Phanatical tenderness, or, The charity of the non-conformists exemplified in the practices of many of them in Bristol and others their favourers and accomplices in that city, in London and Pembrokeshire against Thomas Godwyn, sometime Vicar of St. Philips and Jacobs Church in Bristol, and now Rector of Poulchrohan in Pembrokeshire : humbly offered to His Most Sacred Majesty, to His Royal Highness James Duke of York &c. and the lords of His Majesties most Honourable Privy Council.
         Godwyn, Thomas.
      
       
         
           1684
        
      
       Approx. 174 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 20 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-07 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A41363
         Wing G1001
         ESTC R8476
         11805320
         ocm 11805320
         49426
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A41363)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 49426)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 494:13)
      
       
         
           
             Phanatical tenderness, or, The charity of the non-conformists exemplified in the practices of many of them in Bristol and others their favourers and accomplices in that city, in London and Pembrokeshire against Thomas Godwyn, sometime Vicar of St. Philips and Jacobs Church in Bristol, and now Rector of Poulchrohan in Pembrokeshire : humbly offered to His Most Sacred Majesty, to His Royal Highness James Duke of York &c. and the lords of His Majesties most Honourable Privy Council.
             Godwyn, Thomas.
          
           [4], 35 p.
           
             Printed for, and are to be sold by Randall Taylor,
             London :
             1684.
          
           
             Attributed to Thomas Godwyn, Vicar of Poulchroban. Cf. NUC pre-1956.
             Reproduction of original in Bristol Public Library, Bristol, England.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Dissenters, Religious -- England.
        
      
    
     
        2003-02 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-03 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-05 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-05 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-06 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           Phanatical-Tenderness
           ,
           OR
           THE
           CHARITY
           OF
           THE
           Non-Conformists
           .
           EXEMPLIFIED
           In
           the
           Practises
           of
           many
           of
           them
           in
           Bristol
           and
           others
           their
           Favourers
           and
           Accomplices
           in
           that
           City
           ,
           in
           London
           and
           Pembrokeshire
           against
           
             Thomas
             Godwyn
          
           Sometime
           Vicar
           of
           St.
           Philips
           and
           Iacobs
           Church
           in
           Bristol
           ,
           and
           now
           Rector
           of
           Poulchrohan
           in
           Pembrokeshire
           .
           Humbly
           offered
           to
           His
           Most
           Sacred
           MAJESTY
           ,
           To
           His
           Royal
           Highness
           IAMES
           Duke
           of
           YORK
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           the
           Lords
           of
           His
           MAJESTIES
           most
           Honourable
           Privy
           Council
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           by
           
             Randall
             Taylor
          
           near
           Stationers
           Hall.
           1684.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           His
           Most
           Excellent
           Majesty
           King
           CHARLES
           the
           Second
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             Dread
             Soveraign
             ,
          
        
         
           YOur
           Majesties
           innate
           Propensity
           to
           Compassion
           being
           improved
           by
           all
           Christian
           and
           
             Princely
             Experience
          
           hath
           given
           me
           hopes
           that
           this
           Address
           humbly
           laid
           at
           Your
           
             Sacred
             Feet
             ▪
          
           will
           be
           esteemed
           (
           if
           not
           in
           it self
           ,
           yet
           by
           it's
           Necessity
           )
           a
           Pardonable
           Presumption
           .
           As
           men
           under
           Pressures
           are
           required
           by
           devout
           Prostration
           of
           their
           Souls
           and
           Bodies
           before
           his
           Throne
           to
           implore
           the
           merciful
           Help
           and
           Direction
           of
           the
           
             King
             of
             Kings
          
           ;
           so
           in
           the
           use
           of
           the
           means
           prescribed
           by
           
             Divine
             Counsel
             ,
             Subjects
          
           have
           no
           more
           assured
           way
           to
           relief
           than
           by
           a
           submissive
           and
           dutiful
           Petitioning
           the
           Assistance
           of
           the
           
             Almighties
             Great
          
           and
           
             Wise
             Vicegerent
          
           .
           Not
           that
           trifling
           Complaints
           should
           be
           permitted
           to
           disturb
           the
           Course
           of
           the
           
             Serenest
             Debates
          
           ,
           or
           any
           leap
           into
           Iordan
           without
           a
           Prophetick
           Confirmation
           of
           mind
           that
           other
           Waters
           were
           insufficient
           for
           effecting
           the
           Cure.
           As
           the
           Son
           of
           a
           Clergyman
           ,
           a
           noted
           Confessor
           in
           the
           Late
           
             Parliamentary
             Persecutions
          
           ,
           and
           as
           my self
           suffering
           under
           
             Scoffs
             ,
             Reproaches
          
           ,
           often
           and
           tedious
           Imprisonments
           and
           Bonds
           for
           the
           same
           Cause
           since
           Your
           
             Majesties
             blessed
             Restauration
          
           ,
           I
           acquiesce
           and
           rejoyce
           in
           the
           Toleration
           .
           Nevertheless
           while
           Obedient
           Innocence
           supports
           my
           Contentment
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           it
           commandeth
           me
           to
           endeavour
           settlement
           in
           a
           Peaceable
           Estate
           ,
           and
           that
           especially
           because
           successful
           Pride
           groweth
           daily
           more
           insolent
           by
           silence
           ,
           and
           by
           degrees
           attempting
           upon
           my
           Neighbours
           also
           doth
           infringe
           the
           
             Royal
             Prerogative
          
           and
           interrupt
           the
           
             Churches
             Tranquility
          
           .
           The
           Considerations
           whereof
           with
           all
           Humility
           I
           offer
           to
           your
           
             Princely
             Wisdom
          
           ,
           Praying
           sollicitously
           and
           sincerely
           for
           Your
           Majesties
           long
           and
           happy
           Life
           ,
           that
           the
           dangers
           of
           this
           
             beleaguered
             Church
          
           may
           be
           removed
           before
           your
           Translation
           to
           a
           more
           incomparable
           Crown
           ;
           In
           which
           will
           be
           compleated
           the
           felicity
           of
        
         
           
             Your
             Most
             Sacred
             Majesties
             most
             Humble
             and
             Obedient
             Subject
             and
             Servant
             ,
             
               Tho.
               Godwyn
            
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           To
           His
           Royal
           Highness
           IAMES
           Duke
           of
           YORK
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             Great
             Sir
             ,
          
        
         
           TO
           undertake
           to
           inform
           your
           Iudgement
           ,
           how
           pertinaciously
           Malitious
           ,
           how
           pestilently
           Reproachful
           ,
           how
           impudently
           Dissatisfied
           and
           implacably
           
             Cruel
             Men
          
           listed
           in
           the
           Rowls
           of
           Faction
           are
           ,
           were
           to
           say
           ,
           That
           your
           
             Royal
             Father
          
           ,
           and
           Brother
           ,
           and
           your self
           ,
           
             High
             Prince
          
           ,
           never
           felt
           the
           sharpness
           of
           those
           
             Vulters
             Claws
          
           ,
           nor
           disgusted
           the
           Poyson
           of
           those
           Asps.
           But
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           Danger
           of
           permitting
           an
           
             Execrable
             Brood
          
           to
           live
           to
           maturity
           for
           mischief
           ,
           each
           private
           Man
           is
           (
           as
           it
           seems
           to
           me
           )
           obliged
           to
           detect
           them
           ▪
           Grace
           and
           Clemency
           in
           their
           King
           work
           no
           more
           upon
           those
           inform
           Mindes
           than
           to
           create
           in
           them
           an
           audacious
           Confidence
           to
           suggest
           Him
           unthinking
           and
           too
           soft
           to
           Govern
           ;
           Meekness
           and
           Temperance
           in
           their
           Fellow-Subjects
           is
           their
           invitation
           to
           Injury
           ;
           And
           the
           Compliance
           of
           the
           Knave
           and
           Fool-Trimmer
           encreaseth
           their
           Insolence
           .
           For
           this
           
             Good
             Man
          
           furnisheth
           even
           the
           
             Archest
             Hypocrites
          
           with
           formal
           Lyes
           ,
           and
           frameth
           Pretences
           under
           which
           to
           shelter
           them
           ,
           while
           they
           Level
           at
           the
           Government
           .
           They
           indeed
           commend
           Moderation
           ,
           but
           at
           the
           same
           time
           condemn
           it
           as
           Pusillanimous
           ,
           encouraging
           the
           Age
           ,
           wherein
           they
           live
           ,
           to
           the
           severity
           of
           the
           Execution
           of
           Iustice
           ;
           For
           the
           Scourge
           only
           quieteth
           them
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           are
           not
           themselves
           blooded
           ,
           they
           fall
           mad
           and
           terribly
           infest
           all
           others
           with
           bloodsheding
           .
           May
           it
           please
           you
           ,
           
             Great
             Prince
          
           ,
           favourably
           to
           admit
           this
           Reason
           for
           the
           Publication
           of
           these
           Papers
           ,
           and
           this
           Apology
           for
           a
           
             Suffering
             Church-mans
          
           most
           humble
           Tender
           of
           them
           to
           your
           most
           Iudicious
           Observation
           ;
           That
           ,
           As
           I
           judged
           the
           Imposers
           ,
           and
           what
           hath
           been
           imposed
           upon
           me
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           longer
           concealed
           ,
           so
           neither
           can
           I
           expect
           remedy
           by
           private
           Means
           ,
           and
           have
           therefore
           recourse
           to
           the
           
             Royal
             Fountain
          
           .
           I
           would
           gladly
           pass
           the
           rest
           of
           my
           Days
           in
           tranquility
           ,
           (
           if
           God
           be
           pleased
           to
           permit
           it
           ▪
           )
           and
           should
           most
           unwillingly
           see
           other
           well-meaning
           Persons
           ashamed
           of
           their
           Duty
           through
           my
           Cause
           .
           To
           prevent
           which
           I
           am
           prostrate
           before
           you
           ,
           beseeching
           your
           Mediation
           for
           and
           Protection
           of
        
         
           
             Your
             Royal
             Highnesse's
             Most
             Humble
             and
             Most
             Faithful
             Servant
             and
             Orator
             ,
             
               Tho.
               Godwyn
            
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Phanatical-Tenderness
           ,
           OR
           THE
           CHARITY
           OF
           THE
           Nonconformists
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           I
           Have
           been
           long
           perswaded
           to
           Publish
           to
           the
           World
           the
           barbarous
           usage
           and
           insolent
           behaviour
           of
           the
           malitious
           Nonconformists
           of
           the
           City
           of
           Bristol
           (
           especially
           the
           Presbyterian
           Faction
           )
           toward
           me
           the
           space
           of
           twenty
           years
           past
           ,
           either
           as
           they
           acted
           under
           the
           pretence
           of
           Religion
           ,
           with
           a
           barefaced
           contempt
           of
           God
           and
           the
           Laws
           established
           ,
           or
           as
           they
           privately
           suborned
           their
           Instruments
           under
           pretensions
           of
           Legal
           Proceedings
           .
           I
           hitherto
           desisted
           ,
           not
           thinking
           it
           meet
           to
           add
           weight
           to
           the
           sorrows
           which
           opprest
           good
           men
           ,
           while
           they
           beheld
           their
           most
           beauteous
           and
           dear
           Mother
           torn
           and
           bespattered
           by
           tender
           Consciences
           ,
           &
           men
           breathing
           out
           nothing
           but
           Zeal
           and
           Purity
           .
           But
           when
           these
           Fits
           of
           rude
           Zeal
           ,
           not
           curable
           by
           the
           Gentle
           Means
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           long
           administred
           ,
           brake
           out
           into
           open
           madness
           ,
           and
           needing
           severer
           Remedies
           ,
           the
           Patients
           are
           reduced
           to
           an
           unwilling
           Submission
           ,
           I
           would
           gladly
           in
           Peace
           thank
           God
           for
           confirming
           his
           great
           Mercies
           of
           Restauration
           ,
           with
           these
           signal
           ones
           of
           
             His
             Most
             Sacred
             Majesties
          
           and
           our
           admired
           and
           envied
           Churches
           Preservation
           .
           To
           my
           attainment
           of
           this
           Peace
           ,
           I
           thought
           nothing
           more
           conducing
           than
           a
           Publication
           of
           the
           practices
           of
           these
           men
           upon
           my
           
             Reputation
             ,
             Estate
          
           ,
           and
           Person
           .
           My
           Verbal
           Relations
           have
           seemed
           incredible
           to
           many
           ;
           I
           will
           therefore
           exhibit
           in
           Print
           the
           Actions
           ,
           the
           Actors
           ,
           the
           Times
           and
           Circumstances
           ,
           with
           that
           ingenious
           Fidelity
           which
           becomes
           a
           Clergyman
           and
           a
           Gentleman
           ,
           aggravating
           or
           heightning
           nothing
           out
           of
           Passion
           ,
           but
           so
           sincerely
           and
           nakedly
           delivering
           each
           passage
           ,
           that
           my
           bitterest
           enemies
           shall
           not
           be
           able
           to
           contradict
           ;
           or
           if
           to
           contradict
           ,
           yet
           not
           to
           j●stifie
           me
           guilty
           of
           any
           Error
           ,
           unless
           in
           sparing
           them
           through
           forgetfulness
           of
           some
           of
           their
           many
           injuries
           .
        
         
           Those
           ,
           which
           blacken
           the
           first
           Pages
           ,
           are
           not
           so
           amazing
           as
           them
           standing
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           Catalogue
           ,
           no
           wickedness
           being
           fully
           audacious
           in
           an
           instant
           ,
           but
           strengthned
           by
           Time
           and
           Counsel
           ,
           and
           growing
           by
           Success
           .
           Yet
           have
           they
           ,
           among
           many
           undiscerning
           Tempers
           ,
           been
           received
           and
           allowed
           as
           sufficient
           Cause
           of
           Justification
           for
           what
           did
           follow
           of
           a
           more
           violent
           Nature
           .
           Calumnies
           indeed
           some
           of
           them
           are
           ,
           and
           therefore
           not
           of
           themselves
           matter
           of
           complaint
           in
           the
           judgement
           of
           one
           ,
           who
           would
           be
           esteemed
           a
           man
           ;
           but
           as
           they
           moved
           forward
           the
           most
           fatal
           Engines
           of
           Cruely
           ,
           I
           conceived
           that
           they
           ought
           in
           order
           to
           take
           place
           in
           this
           account
           .
           The
           most
           eminent
           Sufferers
           ,
           whom
           the
           World
           hath
           seen
           to
           fall
           under
           the
           rage
           of
           a
           Faction
           Confederate
           as
           Religious
           ,
           had
           the
           Guardes
           of
           their
           Allies
           and
           Subjects
           affections
           first
           weakned
           by
           poysonous
           infusions
           ,
           and
           their
           good
           Opinion
           subverted
           .
           
             Speak
             aluod
             ,
             render
             him
             odious
             ,
             and
             you
             render
             him
             helpless
             ,
          
           said
           Harison
           the
           
             Machiavillian
             Mouth
          
           of
           a
           Traiterous
           Council
           in
           Consultation
           against
           a
           
             Most
             Gracious
             Soveraign
          
           .
           Prejudices
           entertained
           obstruct
           scrutiny
           into
           the
           Quality
           of
           an
           Enemies
           Practices
           ,
           and
           ill
           Actions
           are
           seldom
           blamed
           ,
           when
           done
           to
           a
           Person
           supposed
           to
           be
           ill
           deserving
           .
           And
           the
           more
           numerous
           the
           Party
           is
           ,
           which
           designs
           against
           any
           man
           ,
           the
           more
           innumerable
           shall
           his
           crimes
           be
           ,
           his
           very
           innocence
           and
           care
           swelling
           the
           list
           of
           accusations
           .
           Names
           
           are
           here
           plainly
           used
           ,
           this
           Publication
           requiring
           it
           as
           necessary
           ,
           but
           not
           with
           intent
           to
           asperse
           any
           .
           For
           as
           the
           Actions
           were
           manifest
           in
           the
           Places
           where
           Acted
           ,
           so
           must
           the
           Names
           be
           in
           those
           other
           Places
           ,
           it
           which
           it
           's
           desired
           that
           the
           Deeds
           should
           be
           known
           .
           And
           as
           their
           Hearts
           could
           imagine
           ,
           and
           their
           Tongues
           and
           Hands
           prosecure
           evil
           with
           delight
           ,
           so
           I
           may
           conjecture
           ,
           that
           according
           to
           the
           custom
           of
           other
           Debauches
           ,
           these
           will
           be
           so
           fat
           from
           taking
           offence
           at
           the
           Particularities
           of
           my
           Pen
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           ●ather
           rejoyce
           and
           glory
           in
           the
           Repetition
           ,
           as
           an
           opportunity
           of
           new
           acting
           them
           .
           The
           Adversaries
           base
           Temper
           shall
           not
           be
           gratified
           by
           any
           king
           of
           Confornity
           with
           them
           in
           Obloquy
           ;
           but
           seeing
           they
           would
           not
           but
           be
           guilty
           of
           the
           Commissions
           ,
           I
           must
           (
           though
           I
           pity
           them
           and
           blush
           at
           it
           )
           proceed
           in
           the
           Relation
           .
           In
           the
           recital
           of
           the
           last
           Passages
           (
           I
           confess
           )
           I
           blame
           my self
           ,
           not
           for
           any
           thing
           unduly
           represented
           ,
           but
           that
           I
           have
           not
           retained
           that
           Patience
           in
           Penning
           which
           I
           had
           in
           Sustaining
           them
           .
           But
           I
           entreat
           those
           sharp
           Judgements
           (
           whom
           nevertheless
           the
           Love
           of
           Loyalty
           and
           the
           Church
           doth
           sweeteh
           )
           that
           observe
           discomposures
           ,
           to
           pardon
           the
           imbecilities
           occasioned
           by
           a
           renewed
           sense
           of
           the
           Oppressions
           .
           Now
           having
           said
           this
           in
           order
           to
           the
           Readers
           apprehending
           me
           what
           probably
           I
           am
           ,
           a
           Churchman
           and
           Loyal
           ,
           I
           Preface
           the
           Bristol
           Narraon
           with
           the
           mention
           of
           a
           Pedigree
           ,
           which
           I
           should
           not
           have
           insisted
           on
           ,
           more
           than
           that
           the
           consideration
           of
           my
           Progenitors
           may
           in
           much
           measure
           give
           assurance
           that
           I
           think
           my self
           obliged
           to
           Loyalty
           and
           Conformity
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           the
           Great
           Grandson
           of
           
             Thomas
             Godwyn
          
           ,
           sometime
           Bishop
           of
           Bath
           and
           Wells
           ,
           and
           Dr.
           Wootton
           Bishop
           of
           Exeter
           ,
           and
           the
           Grandson
           of
           
             Francis
             Godwyn
          
           ,
           sometime
           Bishop
           of
           Hereford
           ,
           and
           Dr.
           
             Ralph
             Barlow
          
           ,
           sometime
           Dean
           of
           Wells
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           
             Morgan
             Godwyn
          
           Dr.
           of
           Laws
           ,
           Archdeacon
           of
           Salop
           ,
           Canon
           Residentiary
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Hereford
           ,
           &c.
           and
           
             Chaplain
             in
             Ordinary
             to
             King
          
           Charles
           
             the
             First
          
           of
           Blessed
           Memory
           .
           My
           Father
           being
           Sequestred
           ,
           Plundered
           of
           all
           his
           Books
           ,
           Goods
           and
           Houshold-stuf●●t
           the
           taking
           of
           Hereford
           by
           Collonel
           Massey
           and
           Collonel
           Birch
           ,
           besides
           the
           burning
           of
           his
           Vicaridge
           House
           at
           Lydney
           in
           the
           
             Forest
             of
             Dean
          
           ,
           was
           also
           long
           imprisoned
           in
           Hereford
           as
           an
           eminent
           Malignant
           .
           But
           at
           length
           being
           discharged
           from
           that
           Confinement
           ,
           for
           some
           years
           suffered
           with
           his
           Family
           under
           much
           indigency
           ,
           continuing
           resolutely
           firm
           to
           his
           Principles
           of
           Loyalty
           and
           Obedience
           .
           About
           the
           year
           fifty
           two
           he
           became
           Master
           of
           a
           small
           Freeschool
           at
           Newland
           in
           the
           
             Forest
             of
             Dean
          
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           the
           Salary
           whereof
           was
           then
           but
           ten
           pounds
           yearly
           ,
           where
           nevertheless
           his
           condition
           became
           indifferently
           plentiful
           by
           the
           frequency
           of
           Persons
           Sons
           of
           Quality
           sent
           to
           him
           from
           diverse
           Parts
           to
           be
           disciplined
           ;
           but
           especially
           by
           the
           bountiful
           support
           of
           the
           never
           to
           be
           forgotten
           most
           Loyal
           and
           Pious
           Lord
           Viscount
           Scudamore
           ,
           of
           Holme-Lacy
           in
           Herefordshire
           ,
           and
           of
           
             Iames
             Scudamore
          
           of
           Ballingham
           in
           the
           same
           County
           Esquire
           .
           Here
           his
           especial
           care
           (
           not
           to
           speak
           immodestly
           of
           others
           committed
           to
           his
           charge
           )
           was
           to
           insinuate
           to
           his
           Sons
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Institutions
             of
             the
             Church
             of
          
           England
           
             were
             above
             any
             purely
             Primitive
             ,
             and
             most
             rationally
             accommodated
             to
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             Present
             Age
             ,
             replete
             with
             the
             most
             lively
             excitements
             to
             Faith
             and
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             only
             such
             as
             could
             make
             men
             happy
             in
             their
             Temporal
             Concerns
             ,
             establishing
             their
             Welfare
             in
             Peace
             by
             an
             undisputable
             Obedience
             to
             their
             Lawful
             Prince
             ,
          
           and
           other
           daily
           Discourses
           tending
           to
           the
           Confirmation
           of
           our
           Minds
           in
           these
           Perswasions
           .
           About
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           year
           fifty
           five
           ,
           the
           most
           bloody
           Regicide
           Oliver
           publishing
           an
           Edict
           ,
           
             That
             no
             sequestred
             Minister
             ,
             refusing
             to
             take
             the
             Engagement
             ,
             should
             be
             tolerated
             as
             a
             Publick
             Schoolmaster
             within
          
           England
           or
           Wales
           :
           My
           Father
           was
           forc't
           to
           quit
           the
           Employment
           ,
           but
           not
           the
           House
           ,
           the
           Feoffees
           of
           that
           School
           constituting
           me
           Schoolmaster
           .
           Within
           two
           years
           after
           my
           Father
           died
           ,
           not
           permitted
           in
           this
           State
           of
           Nature
           ,
           to
           see
           the
           so
           passionately
           desired
           Restauration
           ,
           but
           translated
           to
           a
           better
           ,
           where
           after
           the
           congratulatory
           Hymns
           of
           Cherubim
           and
           Seraphim
           ,
           he
           makes
           one
           in
           the
           
             Triumphant
             Chorus
          
           ,
           rejoycing
           for
           our
           Felicity
           .
        
         
           But
           here
           began
           my
           Conflict
           with
           those
           Holy
           Men
           ,
           whom
           an
           Infernal
           Inspiration
           had
           Sanctified
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           Worlds
           hopeful
           Guides
           to
           Eternity
           .
           For
           in
           a
           short
           time
           after
           one
           Fawcet
           (
           who
           had
           been
           a
           eminent
           Covenanter
           and
           Pulpit
           Instigator
           to
           Rebellion
           ,
           and
           was
           sent
           down
           by
           the
           Company
           of
           Haberdashers
           ,
           to
           be
           Lecturer
           at
           Newland
           aforesaid
           )
           and
           one
           Bromidge
           (
           a
           
             London
             Brazier
          
           ,
           Father
           to
           the
           late
           
             Sheriff
             Pilkintons
          
           Wise
           ,
           but
           purchasing
           an
           Estate
           in
           the
           Parish
           of
           Newland
           ,
           and
           dwelling
           there
           )
           a
           zealous
           Covenanter
           ,
           also
           used
           diverse
           Stratagems
           ,
           encouraged
           by
           the
           imbecillity
           of
           my
           years
           and
           judgement
           to
           Kid-nap
           me
           over
           to
           their
           leud
           and
           disloyal
           Principles
           .
           But
           God's
           blessings
           upon
           my
           Fathers
           Instructions
           had
           fortified
           me
           against
           this
           danger
           ,
           and
           my
           Youth
           was
           sufficient
           to
           answer
           Arguments
           ,
           the
           strength
           of
           which
           I
           have
           alway
           thought
           to
           consist
           more
           in
           the
           invincible
           Malice
           and
           Perverseness
           of
           their
           Minds
           ,
           than
           
           any
           Reasons
           that
           Party
           did
           ever
           produce
           .
           This
           Project
           of
           Proselyting
           me
           into
           an
           Uncooth
           ,
           Rude
           ,
           and
           Rebellious
           Religion
           failing
           ,
           the
           Reader
           (
           I
           suppose
           )
           conjectures
           the
           Consequence
           ,
           That
           nothing
           calm
           or
           suitable
           to
           Christian
           Perswasion
           would
           follow
           ,
           but
           Violence
           take
           place
           where
           Consent
           was
           not
           obtained
           .
           Therefore
           they
           endeavour
           by
           all
           possible
           means
           to
           prevail
           with
           the
           Feeffees
           of
           the
           School
           to
           eject
           me
           ;
           but
           my
           Fathers
           memory
           (
           with
           peradventure
           some
           other
           sansfactions
           )
           in
           the
           Chief
           of
           them
           so
           overruled
           ,
           that
           nothing
           more
           than
           the
           appearance
           of
           some
           snarling
           teeth
           was
           done
           to
           my
           Prejudice
           .
           But
           when
           God
           was
           pleased
           to
           smile
           ,
           and
           reinstate
           us
           in
           the
           Fruition
           of
           a
           just
           and
           free
           subjection
           to
           the
           
             Vndoubted
             Heir
          
           to
           these
           Crowns
           ,
           the
           most
           Gracious
           of
           Kings
           (
           eligible
           above
           all
           men
           ,
           were
           our
           Condition
           to
           that
           degree
           unfortunate
           as
           to
           have
           the
           Scepter
           Elective
           )
           and
           by
           his
           reestablishment
           to
           bring
           us
           to
           his
           
             Sacred
             House
          
           and
           Altar
           ,
           there
           to
           rejoyce
           with
           the
           thankful
           who
           kept
           Holy-day
           ,
           then
           did
           these
           Snaps
           of
           Sedition
           retire
           into
           silence
           ashamed
           of
           their
           devices
           .
           At
           this
           School
           ,
           and
           in
           serving
           the
           Cure
           of
           St.
           Briavils
           (
           having
           entred
           into
           
             Holy
             Orders
          
           soon
           after
           His
           Majesties
           Return
           )
           I
           continued
           untill
           after
           the
           
             Bartholomew
             Act
          
           ,
           when
           the
           Viccaridge
           of
           St.
           Philip
           and
           Iacob
           ,
           in
           the
           City
           of
           Bristol
           became
           void
           by
           the
           Non-Subscription
           and
           Conformity
           of
           
             Edward
             Hancock
          
           acting
           as
           Incumbent
           there
           .
           To
           the
           acceptance
           of
           this
           Church
           I
           was
           invited
           by
           Mr.
           
             Nathaniel
             Cale
          
           ,
           (
           my
           Fathers
           intimate
           Friend
           )
           Mayor
           of
           Bristol
           that
           year
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Henry
             Iones
          
           then
           Rector
           of
           St.
           Stephens
           in
           Bristol
           and
           diverse
           others
           .
           In
           which
           Vicaridge
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           I
           was
           s●tled
           ,
           the
           Factious
           Parties
           began
           to
           practice
           against
           me
           without
           any
           provocation
           ,
           more
           than
           my
           exactness
           of
           Conformity
           ,
           which
           I
           must
           boast
           my self
           to
           admire
           in
           others
           ,
           and
           alway
           strictly
           to
           have
           enjoyned
           to
           my self
           )
           having
           not
           time
           to
           know
           Persons
           or
           enquire
           into
           Dispositions
           ,
           had
           my
           Inclinations
           otherwise
           led
           me
           .
           Within
           the
           space
           of
           four
           or
           five
           days
           (
           at
           the
           utmost
           )
           after
           my
           Induction
           came
           seven
           Men
           (
           of
           whom
           I
           knew
           but
           one
           to
           my
           Lodgings
           ,
           with
           much
           smoothness
           and
           expressions
           of
           respect
           ,
           desiring
           to
           be
           known
           to
           me
           ,
           as
           being
           Parishioners
           and
           Vestry-men
           ;
           and
           after
           some
           short
           discourse
           had
           in
           my
           Chamber
           ,
           desired
           me
           to
           receive
           a
           Treat
           from
           them
           at
           the
           
             Kings
             Arms
          
           in
           Christmas-street
           ,
           then
           a
           Tavern
           .
           Where
           after
           a
           small
           sitting
           ,
           their
           ill
           looks
           and
           affected
           words
           sufficiently
           instructed
           me
           what
           the
           men
           were
           ;
           but
           every
           second
           or
           third
           man
           very
           kindly
           presented
           me
           with
           Service
           and
           a
           Glass
           .
           The
           Company
           being-suspitious
           ,
           the
           Treat
           could
           not
           be
           pleasant
           ;
           but
           taking
           my
           leave
           ,
           they
           importuned
           me
           with
           a
           sort
           of
           unusual
           Complements
           to
           a
           longer
           stay
           ,
           which
           I
           refused
           .
           Two
           of
           these
           were
           not
           acquainted
           with
           the
           design
           ,
           but
           my
           retiring
           so
           unexpectly
           ●oon
           caused
           the
           others
           passionately
           to
           urge
           unto
           the
           two
           (
           Mr.
           
             William
             Baber
          
           Powdermaker
           to
           King
           Charles
           the
           first
           at
           Oxford
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           
             Nicholas
             Willis
          
           then
           Churchwardens
           of
           that
           Parish
           ,
           and
           brought
           along
           to
           palliate
           the
           others
           contrivance
           )
           who
           were
           unwitting
           of
           the
           Project
           .
           That
           they
           had
           discovered
           their
           design
           ,
           
             Thomas
             Edwards
          
           Wheelright
           and
           
             Henry
             Lang
          
           a
           Sergeman
           were
           the
           principal
           Actors
           in
           this
           Hony
           Plot
           ,
           and
           raving
           at
           their
           want
           of
           success
           ,
           could
           not
           but
           divulge
           it
           .
           The
           next
           day
           Mr.
           Baber
           and
           Mr.
           Willis
           came
           to
           acquit
           themselves
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           declared
           all
           the
           passages
           ,
           viz.
           That
           if
           they
           could
           have
           made
           me
           drunk
           ,
           partly
           by
           scandal
           ,
           partly
           by
           Articling
           against
           me
           ,
           they
           did
           not
           question
           to
           remove
           me
           .
           Not
           long
           after
           died
           one
           
             Iames
             Powel
          
           ,
           who
           during
           much
           of
           the
           time
           of
           confusion
           had
           been
           Chamberlain
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           alway
           both
           a
           Defender
           of
           that
           Execrable
           Murder
           of
           our
           
             Martyred
             Soveraign
          
           ,
           and
           violent
           Persecuter
           of
           all
           such
           as
           he
           imagined
           Loyal
           and
           Affectionate
           to
           th●
           Church
           .
           This
           person
           (
           forsooth
           )
           must
           be
           buried
           without
           Divine
           Service
           read
           at
           the
           Interment
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           sometime
           before
           his
           death
           conjured
           his
           Relations
           so
           to
           bury
           him
           ,
           to
           which
           if
           I
           consented
           I
           should
           be
           liberally
           gratified
           .
           My
           Answer
           informed
           them
           that
           I
           was
           unacquainted
           with
           such
           Testaments
           ,
           and
           such
           sorts
           of
           Liberality
           ,
           which
           was
           more
           properly
           Scandalous
           Bribery
           ;
           and
           I
           met
           the
           Corps
           brought
           to
           the
           Churchyard
           Gate
           ,
           beginning
           ,
           according
           to
           prescription
           ,
           the
           Service
           for
           the
           Occasion
           :
           but
           the
           Bearers
           ran
           forward
           with
           such
           haste
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           have
           given
           thoughts
           that
           their
           Master
           had
           whipt
           them
           forward
           ,
           fearing
           the
           late
           arrival
           of
           his
           Purchase
           .
           Me
           they
           violently
           pluckt
           aside
           ,
           and
           took
           from
           me
           the
           
             Service
             Book
          
           ,
           giving
           me
           diverse
           Blows
           ,
           together
           with
           incredible
           Scurrilous
           Language
           ,
           and
           the
           Clerke
           putting
           his
           hand
           upon
           the
           Coffin
           ,
           using
           perswasions
           not
           to
           inter●upt
           the
           Office
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           a
           stander
           by
           wrest
           the
           Spade
           out
           of
           the
           Sextons
           hand
           ,
           and
           chops
           the
           Clerks
           hand
           so
           that
           the
           blood
           ran
           upon
           the
           Coffin
           ,
           his
           Funeral
           ,
           being
           as
           his
           Life
           ,
           besmeared
           with
           Innocent
           Blood.
           Alderman
           
             Miles
             Iackson
          
           and
           Alderman
           Sandy
           stood
           by
           beholding
           these
           violencies
           ,
           and
           were
           not
           observed
           with
           the
           least
           word
           or
           motion
           to
           offer
           their
           Authority
           towards
           the
           curbing
           them
           .
           I
           complaining
           to
           my
           Diocesan
           of
           the
           so
           unaccountable
           carriage
           of
           these
           men
           ,
           He
           immediately
           sent
           for
           Dr.
           
             Gilbert
             Iones
          
           then
           Chancellor
           
           of
           the
           Diocess
           ,
           and
           commanded
           him
           severely
           to
           prosecute
           these
           Offenders
           :
           But
           he
           making
           me
           and
           five
           more
           Witnesses
           to
           daunce
           attendance
           weekly
           for
           the
           space
           of
           above
           half
           a
           year
           ,
           I
           never
           heard
           more
           proceeding
           against
           them
           ,
           than
           these
           words
           three
           several
           Court
           days
           directed
           to
           them
           ;
           
             Gentlemen
             your
             business
             here
             before
             me
             is
             very
             foul
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             do
             you
             all
             the
             kindness
             that
             I
             can
             ,
          
           In
           Conclusion
           ,
           the
           good
           aged
           Bishop
           was
           tired
           with
           chiding
           and
           threatning
           ,
           and
           we
           with
           attending
           ,
           and
           so
           our
           admirable
           Chancellor
           punished
           these
           Rioters
           .
        
         
           These
           abuses
           were
           followed
           with
           Scandals
           of
           so
           notorious
           a
           nature
           ,
           that
           none
           the
           most
           debaucht
           Villians
           could
           be
           said
           to
           be
           guilty
           of
           greater
           ,
           and
           the
           Abettors
           tutered
           by
           one
           
             Ralph
             Farmer
          
           (
           vulgarly
           before
           my
           living
           in
           Bristol
           called
           
             Malitious
             Farmer
          
           )
           who
           had
           been
           first
           a
           Maltster
           ,
           then
           a
           Sequestrator
           ,
           and
           lastly
           ,
           became
           such
           a
           Minister
           as
           the
           times
           encouraged
           ,
           and
           held
           St.
           
             Nicholas
             Church
          
           ,
           from
           which
           the
           late
           Reverend
           Mr.
           
             Towgood
             Dean
          
           of
           Bristol
           was
           sequestred
           .
           Particularly
           a
           Plot
           was
           laid
           for
           me
           at
           the
           Marriage
           of
           the
           Daughter
           of
           one
           
             Iohn
             Dowl
          
           ,
           alias
           Gotly
           (
           a
           strange
           two
           legged
           Beast
           (
           as
           I
           found
           afterward
           )
           but
           utterly
           unknown
           and
           unheard
           of
           by
           me
           before
           that
           time
           )
           with
           whom
           upon
           invitation
           I
           dined
           and
           departed
           within
           half
           an
           hour
           after
           dinner
           ,
           but
           could
           not
           deny
           the
           promise
           of
           coming
           again
           to
           Supper
           ,
           upon
           the
           very
           earnest
           importunities
           of
           this
           Dowl
           with
           pretence
           of
           especial
           Friends
           of
           mine
           ,
           (
           whom
           he
           named
           )
           who
           had
           promised
           to
           be
           there
           likewise
           ;
           I
           coming
           at
           the
           hour
           appointed
           ,
           seeing
           many
           disorderly
           Persons
           there
           ,
           but
           none
           of
           ●●ose
           mentioned
           ,
           took
           my
           leave
           and
           went
           home
           ,
           yet
           was
           I
           reported
           to
           have
           Danced
           and
           drank
           till
           past
           Mid-night
           ,
           to
           have
           been
           so
           drunk
           that
           I
           was
           not
           able
           to
           go
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           driven
           home
           in
           a
           Wheelbarrow
           .
           These
           reports
           coming
           to
           the
           before-mentioned
           Alderman
           Cale's
           Ears
           ,
           and
           he
           acquainting
           me
           of
           the
           rumor
           ,
           by
           his
           advice
           I
           convened
           the
           Authors
           before
           the
           Bishop
           ;
           having
           first
           made
           my
           Complaint
           to
           his
           Lordship
           ,
           and
           discovered
           the
           improbability
           of
           receiving
           Justice
           from
           the
           Chancellor
           ,
           if
           I
           should
           sue
           them
           in
           the
           Ecclesiastical
           Court.
           The
           Authors
           were
           the
           said
           
             Iohn
             Dowl
          
           ,
           and
           two
           other
           most
           profligate
           Persons
           ,
           whom
           I
           had
           never
           seen
           before
           ,
           
             Thomas
             Boice
          
           and
           
             Robert
             Bowen
          
           .
           With
           them
           I
           also
           convened
           the
           Bridegroom
           ,
           and
           divers
           of
           the
           Brides
           Relations
           .
           
             Dowl
             ,
             Boice
          
           ,
           and
           Bowen
           were
           by
           chance
           overheard
           to
           be
           advised
           by
           
             Ralph
             Farmer
          
           to
           speak
           confidently
           ,
           and
           if
           the
           Bishop
           should
           condemn
           them
           ,
           yet
           the
           infamy
           would
           stick
           to
           me
           .
           The
           Bishop
           being
           informed
           hereof
           examined
           them
           singly
           .
           They
           all
           three
           agreed
           in
           their
           story
           alledging
           what
           was
           before
           spoken
           ;
           but
           Boice
           affirmed
           that
           I
           was
           there
           (
           concerned
           as
           is
           mentioned
           )
           till
           Eleven
           of
           the
           Clock
           at
           Night
           ,
           Dowl
           said
           till
           One
           ,
           Bowen
           till
           Two
           in
           the
           Morning
           .
           On
           my
           side
           ,
           the
           Bridegroom
           and
           the
           Relations
           testified
           that
           I
           departed
           the
           House
           at
           Seven
           of
           the
           Clock
           that
           Night
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           neither
           saw
           nor
           heard
           any
           thing
           tending
           to
           excess
           or
           folly
           of
           the
           nature
           of
           what
           his
           Father-in-law
           and
           the
           other
           two
           declared
           .
           Furthermore
           going
           home
           ,
           I
           was
           met
           neer
           the
           Door
           of
           my
           House
           ,
           at
           seven
           of
           the
           Clock
           by
           three
           Country
           Gentlemen
           ,
           who
           intimated
           a
           desire
           to
           speak
           with
           me
           ,
           and
           promised
           to
           be
           with
           me
           within
           an
           hour
           ;
           but
           staying
           longer
           ,
           I
           was
           in
           Bed
           by
           nine
           of
           the
           Clock
           ,
           and
           scarcely
           lain
           down
           when
           the
           Gentlemen
           came
           and
           were
           brought
           up
           into
           my
           Chamber
           ,
           and
           their
           business
           being
           only
           to
           deliver
           a
           Licence
           ,
           and
           treat
           with
           me
           concerning
           the
           time
           of
           Marrying
           the
           Persons
           therein
           mentioned
           ,
           departed
           .
           These
           I
           brought
           also
           and
           my
           Servants
           ,
           who
           all
           testified
           so
           much
           ;
           yet
           the
           three
           found
           thus
           malitiously
           false
           and
           (
           although
           unknown
           then
           to
           me
           )
           long
           known
           to
           the
           whole
           City
           to
           be
           the
           vilest
           of
           Men
           ,
           sticking
           at
           no
           sort
           of
           Rudeness
           ,
           Lies
           or
           Debauchery
           ,
           found
           among
           the
           Godly
           ,
           sober
           Party
           ,
           the
           Credit
           of
           Saints
           and
           Angels
           .
        
         
           Besides
           many
           other
           contumelious
           reports
           ,
           groundless
           and
           silly
           (
           such
           as
           Church-haters
           had
           forged
           in
           their
           extravagant
           mirth
           ,
           and
           used
           to
           tell
           of
           Parsons
           even
           before
           my
           Birth
           )
           impudently
           ,
           packt
           upon
           me
           ,
           for
           the
           space
           of
           several
           years
           ;
           I
           could
           not
           walk
           the
           streets
           without
           vollies
           of
           scurrilous
           Terms
           ,
           and
           reflections
           ,
           thrown
           at
           me
           by
           Apprentices
           ,
           and
           Journymen
           ,
           the
           Masters
           standing
           by
           and
           shewing
           themselves
           therewith
           pleased
           .
        
         
           But
           my
           Patience
           (
           I
           thank
           God
           )
           preserved
           me
           from
           the
           harms
           intended
           me
           by
           that
           sort
           of
           Battery
           ,
           and
           I
           was
           no
           more
           afflicted
           ,
           then
           so
           ●a●
           as
           Compassion
           for
           their
           Malice
           and
           Folly
           ,
           moved
           me
           to
           Sorrow
           ;
           neither
           did
           I
           forbear
           passing
           through
           any
           street
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           reproachfulness
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           or
           gratifie
           any
           ill
           temper
           by
           anger
           ,
           or
           so
           much
           as
           turning
           my
           head
           to
           look
           upon
           the
           Persons
           of
           disingenuity
           .
           Nevertheless
           I
           was
           not
           Ignorant
           that
           the
           ill
           Characters
           of
           my
           Person
           ,
           were
           not
           the
           sole
           aim
           of
           their
           Aspersions
           ,
           but
           had
           learned
           from
           the
           Examples
           of
           Superiors
           (
           at
           the
           pedestral
           of
           whose
           Imitators
           I
           presumed
           to
           stand
           )
           that
           the
           blackning
           a
           Name
           by
           Obloquy
           ,
           made
           a
           grand
           Progress
           in
           Ruin.
           
        
         
         
           And
           these
           were
           preparatives
           for
           justification
           of
           Actions
           to
           follow
           ,
           which
           were
           frequent
           Arrests
           of
           me
           and
           my
           Servants
           ;
           of
           my self
           for
           words
           pretended
           to
           be
           spoken
           ,
           of
           which
           they
           never
           stood
           to
           the
           trial
           ,
           of
           my
           servants
           for
           the
           like
           ,
           and
           for
           treading
           besides
           the
           Paths
           of
           some
           of
           their
           grounds
           in
           their
           looking
           after
           my
           Tithes
           .
           And
           although
           they
           dared
           not
           stand
           to
           a
           Legal
           Deremination
           ,
           yet
           this
           was
           expensive
           ,
           and
           they
           hoped
           by
           continual
           Actions
           to
           impoverish
           me
           ,
           and
           likewise
           to
           tire
           the
           patience
           of
           my
           Friends
           ,
           whom
           I
           made
           use
           of
           as
           Bayl
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           could
           not
           drive
           me
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           yet
           they
           might
           secure
           me
           in
           a
           Prison
           .
           The
           before
           named
           
             Dowle
             ,
             Boyce
          
           and
           one
           
             Francis
             Bell
          
           were
           the
           Principal
           Actors
           herein
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           beginning
           of
           December
           in
           the
           year
           that
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Lancton
          
           was
           Mayor
           (
           I
           cannot
           exactly
           speak
           the
           number
           of
           the
           year
           )
           I
           had
           occasion
           to
           send
           a
           Letter
           by
           a
           Trowman
           to
           one
           
             Henry
             Hyman
          
           living
           near
           Monmouth
           ,
           who
           was
           wont
           to
           furnish
           me
           with
           Provisions
           of
           Corn
           ,
           Bacon
           ,
           &c.
           and
           not
           finding
           the
           Trowman
           aboard
           his
           Trow
           ,
           his
           men
           directed
           me
           to
           the
           place
           where
           he
           was
           at
           the
           
             White
             Hart
          
           in
           Corn-street
           .
           Where
           finding
           him
           ,
           I
           had
           scarcely
           delivered
           my
           business
           and
           called
           for
           a
           Flagon
           of
           Beet
           ,
           when
           before
           I
           tasted
           it
           ,
           came
           into
           the
           Room
           one
           Atwood
           and
           Dickenson
           Chief
           Constable
           and
           Constable
           of
           
             All-Hollows
             Ward
          
           ,
           (
           the
           later
           being
           a
           reverend
           Heelmaker
           and
           Speaker
           in
           an
           Anabaptist
           Conventicle
           )
           who
           after
           some
           gaping
           one
           upon
           another
           ,
           and
           a
           short
           silence
           ,
           began
           to
           demand
           of
           me
           what
           business
           I
           had
           there
           .
           I
           Answered
           ,
           That
           I
           would
           return
           them
           an
           Account
           if
           they
           first
           satisfied
           me
           what
           Authority
           they
           had
           to
           examine
           me
           .
           But
           their
           Answer
           was
           short
           ,
           That
           they
           were
           Constables
           and
           must
           bring
           me
           before
           the
           Mayor
           .
           I
           refusing
           to
           go
           unless
           they
           shewed
           me
           a
           sufficient
           Warrant
           ,
           they
           laid
           hands
           on
           me
           and
           dragged
           me
           forth
           ,
           Dickenson
           striking
           me
           diverse
           blows
           ,
           because
           ,
           forsooth
           (
           not
           knowing
           the
           man
           but
           guessing
           by
           his
           words
           and
           gesture
           )
           I
           said
           I
           believed
           him
           to
           be
           some
           zealous
           
             Tub
             preaching
             Cobler
          
           .
           The
           Mayor
           being
           not
           at
           home
           ,
           they
           drew
           me
           to
           and
           fro
           through
           the
           Streets
           (
           as
           if
           some
           notorious
           Malefactor
           )
           in
           quest
           of
           the
           Mayor
           ,
           and
           after
           two
           hours
           finding
           him
           ,
           Dukenson
           presented
           me
           ,
           informing
           him
           where
           they
           found
           me
           ,
           and
           beginning
           to
           preach
           to
           the
           Mayor
           and
           both
           Sheriffs
           (
           present
           then
           )
           how
           unseemly
           and
           scandalous
           a
           thing
           it
           was
           for
           Ministers
           to
           frequent
           publick
           Houses
           ,
           &c.
           
           Sir
           Thomas
           (
           whose
           thoughts
           were
           clear
           of
           Phanatical
           Dregs
           )
           required
           by
           what
           Warrant
           they
           had
           thus
           apprehended
           me
           ;
           They
           produced
           Sir
           
           Thomas's
           Warrant
           to
           search
           all
           Publick
           Houses
           and
           suspicious
           Places
           ,
           and
           to
           apprehend
           all
           such
           Strangers
           as
           they
           any
           where
           met
           with
           ,
           who
           could
           not
           give
           an
           account
           of
           the
           Places
           of
           their
           Abode
           or
           Business
           in
           Town
           ,
           it
           being
           soon
           after
           an
           insurrection
           in
           the
           North.
           The
           Mayor
           replied
           ,
           you
           intimate
           that
           you
           know
           Mr.
           Godwyn
           to
           be
           a
           Clergyman
           ,
           and
           do
           you
           not
           know
           his
           place
           of
           Abode
           ?
           They
           confessed
           ,
           yes
           .
           What
           then
           is
           this
           (
           said
           he
           )
           to
           your
           Warrant
           ?
           But
           furthermore
           tell
           me
           whether
           you
           found
           Mr.
           Godwyn
           doing
           there
           any
           ill
           or
           unlawful
           Act
           ,
           or
           ,
           can
           you
           prove
           that
           he
           sat
           there
           drinking
           beyond
           the
           limits
           by
           the
           Law
           exprest
           ?
           They
           answered
           ,
           no
           ,
           but
           began
           as
           before
           to
           Cant
           and
           tell
           him
           ,
           That
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ought
           to
           be
           Pure
           and
           of
           good
           Conversation
           and
           Example
           .
           But
           the
           Mayor
           and
           Sheriffs
           threatning
           them
           for
           this
           Fact
           ,
           they
           departed
           .
           Yet
           this
           they
           reported
           (
           and
           diverse
           in
           the
           City
           Lovers
           of
           the
           Church
           as
           well
           as
           Enemies
           believed
           it
           )
           That
           they
           had
           taken
           me
           in
           a
           House
           Drunk
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Mayor
           had
           ordered
           me
           to
           provide
           Sureties
           the
           next
           day
           for
           the
           Behaviour
           ,
           and
           intended
           to
           indict
           me
           the
           next
           Quarter
           Sessions
           .
        
         
           Diverse
           litigious
           Actions
           and
           approbrious
           Reflections
           (
           too
           tedious
           to
           insert
           here
           )
           being
           this
           year
           thrown
           upon
           me
           ,
           the
           next
           year
           Mr.
           Willoughby
           was
           Mayor
           ,
           in
           whose
           time
           certain
           Persons
           in
           and
           near
           the
           City
           died
           of
           the
           Plage
           .
           But
           one
           Mr.
           
             Walter
             Chester
          
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           my
           Parish
           falling
           sick
           and
           dying
           of
           a
           Prurisie
           ,
           because
           I
           had
           during
           the
           time
           of
           his
           sickness
           been
           diverse
           times
           at
           Prayer
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           had
           administred
           to
           him
           the
           Holy
           Eucharist
           ,
           the
           Mayor
           upon
           slight
           Information
           that
           he
           died
           of
           the
           Plague
           ,
           shuts
           up
           my
           House
           and
           places
           Musqueteers
           at
           my
           street
           and
           back
           Doors
           .
           The
           Physitian
           who
           was
           daily
           and
           almost
           hourly
           with
           Mr.
           Chester
           in
           his
           sickness
           lived
           almost
           in
           the
           Heart
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           the
           Apothecary
           dwelt
           by
           the
           Toulzey
           ,
           where
           the
           Magistrates
           and
           Merchants
           daily
           met
           ,
           yet
           no
           notice
           was
           taken
           of
           them
           ,
           whereas
           my
           House
           in
           the
           Suburbs
           must
           be
           shut
           up
           .
           And
           both
           to
           remove
           all
           pretence
           of
           the
           Mayor
           and
           other
           Magistrates
           not
           knowing
           who
           was
           the
           sick
           Mans
           Physitian
           or
           Apothecary
           ,
           and
           manifest
           this
           an
           Act
           of
           Malice
           against
           me
           ,
           the
           last
           is
           shewn
           by
           their
           fearless
           discourses
           and
           reception
           of
           the
           former
           .
           For
           Dr.
           
             William
             Sermon
          
           the
           Physitian
           and
           Mr.
           Martin
           the
           Apothecary
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Mayor
           and
           Aldermen
           at
           the
           Toulzey
           made
           Oath
           that
           Mr.
           Chester
           died
           not
           of
           any
           Contagious
           Disease
           but
           of
           the
           Plurisie
           ;
           
           so
           did
           one
           Woman
           who
           attended
           him
           in
           his
           sickness
           ,
           and
           two
           others
           who
           laid
           him
           out
           (
           as
           they
           term
           it
           )
           sware
           that
           there
           was
           not
           the
           least
           spot
           or
           token
           of
           the
           Plague
           upon
           the
           body
           .
           But
           before
           this
           Oath
           taken
           ,
           the
           Mayor
           and
           the
           rest
           discourst
           Dr.
           Sermon
           and
           Mr.
           Martin
           as
           unconcernedly
           as
           if
           beforehand
           satisfied
           there
           was
           no
           occasion
           for
           their
           Oath
           .
           Yet
           after
           their
           Oaths
           and
           a
           Permission
           that
           the
           Deceased
           Persons
           Body
           should
           be
           interred
           in
           the
           Chancel
           of
           his
           Parish
           Church
           ,
           the
           Musqueteers
           were
           continued
           at
           my
           Doors
           two
           days
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           Corps
           of
           my
           Friend
           and
           Parishioner
           was
           carried
           by
           my
           Door
           to
           be
           Buried
           I
           was
           denied
           by
           the
           Guard
           (
           which
           was
           strengthned
           with
           the
           Mayor
           and
           Sheriffs
           Sarjeants
           and
           Officers
           more
           at
           that
           time
           than
           before
           )
           to
           do
           my
           Office
           as
           Incumbent
           or
           perform
           the
           last
           Requisits
           of
           Friendship
           towards
           a
           Person
           I
           intirely
           loved
           .
           But
           then
           I
           furiously
           brake
           through
           them
           ,
           and
           accompained
           my
           truly
           kind
           Neighbour
           to
           his
           last
           Repose
           .
           And
           here
           Malice
           took
           its
           old
           Course
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           
             Thomas
             Dayes
          
           (
           since
           an
           Alderman
           of
           the
           City
           as
           I
           have
           been
           informed
           )
           was
           the
           Author
           of
           a
           report
           (
           which
           was
           spread
           abroad
           with
           the
           wonted
           celerity
           of
           a
           Party
           willing
           to
           fix
           scandal
           )
           that
           he
           died
           not
           of
           a
           Plurisie
           ,
           but
           a
           violent
           Fever
           occasioned
           by
           high
           Drinking
           with
           me
           .
           Meeting
           him
           upon
           the
           arrival
           of
           the
           scandal
           at
           mine
           ears
           ,
           I
           desired
           him
           to
           intimate
           to
           me
           the
           place
           and
           time
           when
           Mr.
           Chester
           and
           I
           had
           been
           together
           more
           than
           one
           quarter
           of
           an
           hour
           in
           a
           month
           before
           his
           sickness
           ;
           He
           answered
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           heard
           so
           much
           ;
           but
           being
           prest
           to
           let
           me
           understand
           by
           whom
           this
           was
           told
           him
           ,
           and
           what
           probable
           Inducements
           he
           had
           to
           report
           what
           tended
           so
           highly
           to
           the
           defaming
           of
           a
           Clergyman
           ,
           I
           could
           obtain
           no
           answer
           ,
           but
           after
           a
           Hum
           and
           Haw
           or
           two
           pretended
           ,
           he
           was
           glad
           that
           it
           was
           not
           true
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           satisfie
           those
           to
           whom
           he
           had
           spoken
           it
           that
           he
           believed
           the
           report
           to
           be
           false
           .
           I
           thanked
           him
           for
           his
           first
           great
           civility
           in
           so
           freely
           murdering
           my
           Reputation
           ,
           and
           the
           second
           in
           taking
           me
           to
           be
           so
           eminent
           a
           Coxcomb
           as
           to
           believe
           ,
           That
           he
           would
           make
           it
           his
           business
           to
           give
           himself
           the
           lye
           ,
           and
           then
           took
           my
           leave
           of
           him
           .
        
         
           Within
           three
           weeks
           after
           this
           one
           Crow
           my
           Parishioner
           his
           Wife
           coverously
           buying
           the
           Clothes
           of
           some
           who
           died
           of
           the
           Plague
           ,
           fell
           sick
           and
           died
           of
           it
           likewise
           .
           I
           had
           not
           heard
           of
           either
           his
           death
           or
           sickness
           ,
           but
           took
           a
           Boat
           with
           six
           Friends
           to
           go
           down
           to
           the
           Port
           of
           Kingroad
           to
           see
           the
           Saint
           
             Patrick
             Frigat
          
           ,
           which
           was
           newly
           built
           ,
           rigged
           and
           ready
           to
           sail
           .
           In
           my
           absence
           notice
           was
           given
           of
           this
           mans
           Funeral
           ,
           but
           the
           Cause
           of
           his
           Death
           concealed
           .
           My
           Clerk
           desired
           Mr.
           Forcith
           Rector
           of
           the
           next
           Parish
           of
           St.
           Peters
           to
           bury
           this
           Person
           ,
           which
           he
           readily
           did
           ,
           neither
           he
           ,
           nor
           any
           Neigbour
           accompanying
           the
           Corps
           to
           the
           Grave
           suspecting
           the
           Disease
           whereof
           he
           died
           to
           be
           what
           it
           afterward
           appeared
           .
           Two
           days
           after
           came
           Constables
           ,
           Sarjeants
           and
           Watchmen
           armed
           with
           Musquets
           and
           Swords
           acquainting
           me
           from
           the
           Mayor
           that
           my
           House
           must
           be
           shut
           up
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           danger
           the
           City
           was
           in
           by
           suffering
           me
           or
           any
           of
           my
           Family
           to
           walk
           the
           Streets
           ,
           seeing
           I
           had
           been
           so
           desperate
           as
           to
           Bury
           a
           man
           dying
           of
           the
           Plague
           .
           I
           knowing
           nothing
           of
           it
           ,
           thought
           it
           had
           been
           the
           old
           story
           of
           Mr.
           Chester
           revived
           ,
           but
           afterward
           diverse
           persons
           dying
           suddenly
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           at
           that
           Burial
           ,
           I
           understood
           the
           ground
           of
           my
           confinement
           .
           To
           remove
           the
           mistake
           I
           sent
           four
           of
           the
           persons
           who
           were
           with
           me
           on
           board
           the
           St.
           Patrick
           that
           day
           to
           testifie
           my
           not
           Burial
           of
           that
           Corps
           ,
           they
           knowing
           me
           to
           be
           ten
           miles
           out
           of
           the
           City
           .
           But
           Mr.
           Mayor
           replied
           That
           I
           was
           a
           bold
           adventurous
           Person
           and
           made
           more
           Scruple
           of
           a
           Ceremony
           than
           running
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           that
           if
           I
           had
           not
           buried
           Crow
           ,
           yet
           if
           I
           were
           at
           liberty
           I
           would
           bury
           others
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           Guards
           should
           be
           continued
           .
           So
           by
           this
           sort
           of
           preventive
           Justice
           my
           house
           was
           shut
           up
           a
           whole
           month
           .
           Yet
           all
           this
           while
           diverse
           Inhabitants
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           present
           at
           Crows
           Burial
           ,
           who
           did
           eat
           and
           drink
           in
           the
           House
           were
           not
           any
           way
           taken
           notice
           of
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           year
           being
           repairing
           my
           Vicaridge
           House
           ,
           I
           cut
           down
           an
           Ash
           in
           the
           Church-yard
           which
           was
           serviceable
           for
           that
           Purpose
           ,
           and
           was
           Indicted
           at
           the
           Quarter
           Sessions
           for
           making
           waste
           upon
           the
           City
           Lands
           .
           Now
           the
           pretence
           of
           calling
           the
           Church-yard
           the
           City
           Land
           was
           that
           the
           
             Mayor
             ,
             Aldermen
          
           and
           
             Common
             Council
          
           had
           the
           Right
           of
           Presentation
           to
           that
           Vicaridge
           .
           Their
           folly
           could
           amount
           to
           no
           more
           than
           putting
           me
           to
           expences
           ,
           for
           esteeming
           it
           my
           duty
           to
           defend
           the
           Rights
           of
           my
           Church
           I
           proceeded
           to
           traverse
           the
           Indictment
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           let
           fall
           ,
           they
           thinking
           it
           not
           safe
           to
           go
           on
           to
           a
           Tryal
           .
        
         
           Alderman
           Morgan
           (
           as
           I
           take
           it
           )
           succeeded
           Mr.
           Willoughby
           ;
           nevertheless
           upon
           St.
           Iohns
           day
           in
           Christmas
           in
           Mr.
           Morgans
           year
           ,
           while
           I
           was
           reading
           the
           Evening
           Service
           for
           that
           Festival
           ,
           a
           great
           company
           of
           Boyes
           (
           fifty
           or
           more
           )
           with
           shouts
           and
           hideous
           noises
           at
           
           the
           Church
           Doors
           interrupted
           the
           Devotions
           of
           the
           Office.
           The
           Sexton
           going
           forth
           of
           the
           Church
           endeavouring
           to
           curb
           them
           ,
           was
           beaten
           into
           the
           Church
           with
           Stones
           ;
           the
           Sexton
           going
           forth
           again
           with
           the
           Clerk
           ,
           they
           were
           both
           dealt
           with
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           .
           Seeing
           no
           remedy
           I
           persisted
           to
           the
           finishing
           of
           the
           Days
           Duty
           as
           well
           as
           I
           could
           in
           such
           a
           disturbance
           :
           which
           ended
           ,
           as
           we
           passed
           out
           of
           the
           Church
           diverse
           of
           the
           Boyes
           fled
           ,
           but
           some
           continued
           fearless
           and
           impudent
           .
           Among
           others
           one
           Bingham
           more
           impudent
           than
           the
           rest
           let
           down
           his
           Breeches
           and
           in
           most
           unseemly
           manner
           affronted
           me
           and
           those
           People
           who
           came
           forth
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           I
           confess
           my
           indignation
           compelled
           me
           to
           make
           him
           taste
           the
           severity
           of
           my
           Cane
           and
           the
           Tce
           of
           my
           Shoe.
           But
           the
           provocation
           was
           the
           greater
           in
           regard
           I
           had
           thrice
           before
           complained
           to
           his
           Grandfather
           and
           Grandmother
           
             Thomas
             Wright
          
           and
           his
           Wife
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           lived
           ,
           of
           his
           rudeness
           at
           other
           times
           when
           I
           was
           readding
           
             Divine
             Service
          
           ,
           and
           have
           still
           a
           confirmation
           that
           he
           was
           encouraged
           thereto
           by
           them
           and
           his
           Mother
           (
           then
           married
           to
           one
           Hart
           a
           Seaman
           )
           which
           opinion
           what
           I
           am
           to
           deliver
           fixes
           in
           me
           .
           For
           going
           directly
           from
           the
           Church
           to
           visit
           a
           sick
           Parishioner
           ,
           while
           I
           was
           praying
           with
           her
           the
           Lads
           Grandmother
           and
           Mother
           with
           other
           women
           were
           at
           the
           door
           of
           the
           sick
           Womans
           House
           ,
           brawling
           and
           making
           noises
           little
           inferiour
           to
           that
           of
           the
           Boyes
           at
           the
           Church
           door
           .
           When
           I
           came
           forth
           I
           was
           saluted
           with
           variety
           of
           approbrious
           terms
           ,
           and
           the
           Path
           leading
           homeward
           being
           by
           the
           side
           of
           a
           Ditch
           the
           Mother
           suddenly
           gives
           me
           a
           thrust
           which
           had
           inevitably
           plunged
           me
           in
           the
           mire
           and
           dyed
           my
           Gown
           ,
           had
           not
           a
           man
           coming
           by
           observed
           her
           motion
           and
           plucked
           me
           back
           by
           the
           arm
           .
           I
           used
           all
           mild
           expressions
           to
           perswade
           them
           to
           come
           to
           my
           House
           and
           reason
           the
           matter
           with
           me
           there
           ,
           that
           it
           did
           misbecome
           them
           in
           that
           nature
           to
           make
           an
           uproar
           in
           the
           Street
           ,
           and
           more
           to
           that
           purpose
           .
           But
           they
           the
           more
           furiously
           belched
           out
           foul
           language
           ,
           and
           after
           such
           Terms
           used
           ,
           the
           Grandmother
           threatned
           me
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Mayor
           with
           what
           I
           had
           done
           .
           To
           all
           that
           was
           said
           I
           made
           no
           reply
           ,
           but
           walkt
           on
           with
           silence
           until
           that
           last
           womanish
           threatning
           ,
           to
           which
           turning
           about
           I
           answered
           ,
           The
           Mayor
           will
           much
           thank
           you
           for
           it
           .
           Immediately
           the
           Mother
           bawls
           out
           ,
           
             What
             do
             you
             not
             care
             a
             Fart
             for
             the
             Mayor
             ?
          
           The
           Brawl
           oceasioned
           a
           great
           concourse
           among
           which
           were
           some
           good
           people
           ,
           but
           especially
           five
           men
           ,
           who
           had
           often
           rebuked
           the
           women
           for
           their
           misbehaviour
           .
           To
           these
           (
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           women
           had
           spoken
           the
           words
           )
           I
           said
           ,
           
             It
             's
             a
             thousand
             to
             one
             but
             these
             malitious
             women
             will
             inform
             and
             insence
             the
             Mayor
             with
             the
             words
             pretended
             to
             be
             spoken
             ,
             whereas
             you
             can
             testifie
             that
             nothing
             like
             it
             came
             from
             me
             .
          
           I
           did
           not
           in
           the
           least
           suspect
           that
           the
           Mayor
           could
           be
           so
           wretchedly
           silly
           as
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           conjectured
           that
           through
           their
           want
           of
           discretion
           a
           Gossipping
           or
           Pick-thank
           story
           might
           be
           promoted
           .
           But
           the
           next
           morning
           came
           two
           Sarjeants
           to
           my
           House
           requiring
           my
           appearance
           before
           Mr.
           Mayor
           immediately
           at
           the
           Toulzey
           .
           I
           desired
           to
           see
           their
           Warrant
           ,
           but
           they
           answered
           that
           they
           were
           the
           
             Mayors
             Sarjeants
          
           and
           their
           Persons
           were
           Warrants
           .
           I
           refused
           to
           go
           without
           a
           Warrant
           ,
           but
           they
           laid
           hands
           upon
           me
           and
           compelled
           me
           .
           At
           the
           Toulzey
           were
           present
           the
           Grandmother
           and
           the
           Mother
           ,
           who
           sware
           that
           I
           said
           
             I
             did
             not
             care
             a
             Fart
             for
             the
             Mayor
             .
          
           The
           Mayor
           and
           Aldermen
           then
           present
           (
           expect
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Langton
          
           ,
           who
           departed
           saying
           to
           his
           Brethren
           ,
           You
           do
           not
           do
           well
           to
           hearken
           to
           Womens
           Title
           Tattles
           ,
           I
           'le
           be
           gone
           )
           required
           me
           to
           give
           sureties
           for
           the
           answering
           at
           the
           next
           Quarter
           Sesons
           and
           the
           Behaviour
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           .
           But
           I
           had
           sent
           for
           the
           five
           men
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           who
           offered
           to
           swear
           That
           being
           between
           me
           and
           the
           women
           they
           heard
           all
           the
           words
           by
           me
           uttered
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           while
           the
           Women
           were
           Brawling
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           did
           not
           hear
           any
           such
           words
           spoken
           by
           me
           .
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Knight
          
           the
           Elder
           (
           who
           esteems
           himself
           an
           Oracle
           of
           the
           Law
           )
           told
           them
           ,
           this
           was
           
             a
             Negative
             Oath
             and
             would
             signifie
             nothing
             .
          
           I
           argued
           ,
           That
           if
           I
           had
           spoken
           such
           words
           ,
           the
           place
           where
           they
           were
           said
           to
           be
           spoken
           was
           not
           within
           any
           part
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           but
           in
           Glocestershire
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           the
           Womens
           Oath
           there
           was
           no
           mention
           of
           any
           particular
           Mayor
           of
           Glocester
           more
           than
           Bristol
           ,
           or
           Bristol
           than
           Coventry
           ;
           but
           to
           manifest
           that
           I
           was
           not
           so
           ungratefully
           ill-bred
           as
           causelesly
           to
           affront
           so
           eminent
           a
           Magistrate
           and
           one
           of
           my
           Patrons
           ,
           I
           offered
           to
           take
           my
           Oath
           that
           
             I
             was
             so
             far
             from
             speaking
             those
             words
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             not
             so
             much
             as
             in
             my
             thoughts
             ,
          
           until
           the
           Womens
           speaking
           them
           .
           But
           Sir
           Iohn
           could
           speak
           nothing
           but
           Law
           ,
           and
           that
           discreetly
           and
           accepted
           neither
           my
           asleveration
           as
           a
           Clergyman
           ,
           nor
           my
           Oath
           as
           a
           
           man
           ;
           two
           witnesses
           swearing
           positively
           ,
           and
           my
           Oath
           being
           only
           negative
           and
           in
           my
           own
           Cause
           .
           I
           urged
           again
           ,
           That
           if
           any
           person
           had
           been
           faulty
           in
           speaking
           rudely
           of
           another
           ,
           to
           any
           ingenious
           men
           his
           being
           ashamed
           thereof
           was
           sufficient
           satisfaction
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           satisfaction
           enough
           in
           my
           judgement
           that
           my self
           and
           five
           more
           (
           persons
           of
           known
           repute
           )
           could
           swear
           the
           words
           not
           spoken
           by
           me
           ,
           and
           what
           I
           offered
           was
           argument
           enough
           that
           I
           esteemed
           such
           language
           misbecoming
           me
           ,
           that
           it
           could
           not
           appear
           other
           than
           Malice
           and
           Revenge
           in
           the
           women
           ;
           and
           lastly
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           words
           had
           really
           been
           spoken
           ,
           I
           saw
           no
           ground
           that
           they
           had
           for
           such
           proceeding
           ,
           but
           that
           my
           rudeness
           was
           my
           own
           punishment
           .
           Sir
           Iohn
           insisted
           upon
           the
           positive
           Oaths
           ,
           and
           required
           surety
           ,
           which
           I
           denied
           so
           much
           as
           to
           seek
           for
           :
           So
           my
           Mittimus
           was
           made
           and
           I
           was
           committed
           to
           Newgate
           Prison
           for
           the
           space
           of
           six
           days
           ,
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Knight
          
           ,
           Alderman
           Willoughby
           ,
           Alderman
           Hix
           ,
           Alderman
           Stevens
           ,
           and
           Alderman
           Lawford
           signed
           the
           Mittimus
           :
           during
           which
           time
           I
           desired
           on
           Sunday
           and
           Newyears
           day
           to
           have
           the
           liberty
           to
           officiate
           at
           my
           
             Parish
             Church
          
           paying
           a
           Keeper
           to
           go
           with
           me
           .
           The
           Goaler
           dared
           not
           permit
           this
           without
           the
           Mayors
           leave
           .
           I
           wrote
           to
           the
           Mayor
           to
           desire
           that
           liberty
           ,
           but
           was
           denied
           .
           At
           six
           days
           end
           I
           gave
           Bayl
           ,
           but
           the
           night
           before
           I
           went
           forth
           of
           the
           Prison
           ,
           the
           Keeper
           of
           it
           (
           being
           sent
           for
           into
           my
           Chamber
           to
           receive
           his
           Chamber-rent
           and
           Fees
           )
           began
           to
           perswade
           me
           to
           a
           submission
           and
           to
           cast
           my self
           wholly
           upon
           the
           Mayor
           and
           Aldermens
           mercy
           :
           my
           answers
           averse
           to
           his
           propositions
           seemed
           strange
           ,
           especially
           in
           regard
           of
           their
           Power
           ,
           and
           that
           (
           although
           persons
           very
           rich
           in
           their
           own
           private
           fortunes
           )
           they
           would
           prosecute
           me
           with
           the
           Chamber-stock
           ,
           and
           in
           fine
           would
           certainly
           ruine
           me
           .
           I
           replied
           ,
           that
           little
           of
           their
           love
           to
           Justice
           would
           appear
           in
           their
           relying
           only
           upon
           their
           Power
           and
           Riches
           ;
           that
           the
           trust
           was
           presumed
           to
           be
           put
           into
           the
           manegery
           of
           those
           that
           were
           impartial
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           be
           moved
           to
           wrong
           doing
           by
           either
           favour
           or
           spleen
           .
           At
           last
           after
           much
           discourse
           to
           this
           purpose
           I
           said
           ,
           
             Come
             ,
             Come
             ,
             Mr.
          
           Holt
           
             (
             the
             Keepers
             Name
             )
             thy
             are
             a
             company
             of
             Noddies
             and
             know
             not
             what
             they
             do
             .
          
           This
           was
           a
           grand
           Offence
           and
           moved
           the
           Sophies
           to
           high
           indignation
           ,
           especially
           by
           the
           Keepers
           (
           to
           obtain
           with
           his
           Masters
           the
           repute
           of
           being
           diligently
           jealous
           of
           their
           esteem
           )
           adding
           and
           swearing
           more
           than
           was
           spoken
           ,
           although
           words
           in
           themselves
           meerly
           frivolous
           .
           Hereupon
           I
           was
           again
           committed
           and
           detained
           under
           close
           confinement
           ten
           days
           more
           ,
           and
           then
           Bayled
           forth
           .
           During
           my
           Confinement
           the
           Mayor
           ,
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Knight
          
           ,
           the
           two
           Sheriffs
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Robert
             Aldworth
          
           the
           Townclarke
           who
           had
           been
           a
           Collonel
           in
           Service
           against
           King
           Charles
           the
           1st
           .
           and
           Son
           of
           that
           insolent
           and
           ungrateful
           Rebel
           
             Alderman
             Aldworth
          
           ,
           who
           being
           Mayor
           of
           Bristol
           shut
           the
           City
           Gates
           against
           his
           Master
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           forcing
           his
           entrance
           ,
           with
           an
           unusual
           Clemency
           ,
           not
           only
           prohibited
           Military
           Execution
           (
           as
           in
           those
           cases
           )
           but
           was
           graciously
           pleased
           both
           to
           pardon
           the
           Traytor
           and
           recommit
           to
           him
           the
           Sword.
           Yet
           his
           Majesty
           had
           no
           sooner
           left
           the
           City
           but
           Aldworth
           did
           (
           notwithstanding
           his
           many
           pretensively
           thankful
           asseverations
           of
           future
           Allegiance
           )
           conspire
           against
           his
           Prince
           ,
           whose
           most
           eminent
           Compassion
           reprieved
           him
           from
           the
           jaws
           of
           Hell
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           City
           a
           
             Parliament
             Garrison
          
           .
           Mr.
           Robins
           Steward
           of
           the
           Sheriffs
           Court
           was
           sent
           with
           diverse
           others
           to
           the
           Bishop
           with
           the
           Complaint
           of
           my
           rude
           carriage
           toward
           the
           Mayor
           at
           one
           time
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           the
           City
           came
           at
           another
           .
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Knight
          
           ,
           as
           most
           potent
           in
           Law
           ,
           laid
           open
           the
           offence
           in
           a
           speech
           very
           copious
           and
           prodigiously
           eloquent
           ,
           concluding
           with
           a
           Prayer
           that
           I
           might
           be
           prosecuted
           for
           this
           misdemeanour
           in
           the
           
             Ecclesiastical
             Court
          
           ;
           Mr.
           Aldworth
           seconded
           him
           ;
           but
           Mr.
           Robins
           expresly
           denied
           to
           speak
           against
           a
           Clergy-man
           in
           a
           Cause
           whereof
           he
           was
           altogether
           dislatisfied
           .
           The
           Bishop
           (
           when
           Sir
           Iohns
           Gaping
           fit
           was
           over
           )
           had
           liberty
           to
           deliver
           his
           sentiments
           ,
           that
           he
           thought
           the
           Magistrates
           had
           done
           very
           ill
           in
           Committing
           a
           Clergy-man
           to
           Prison
           on
           pretence
           of
           misdemeanour
           of
           words
           ;
           that
           if
           any
           words
           deserving
           punishment
           had
           been
           spoken
           ,
           he
           accounted
           himself
           the
           proper
           Judge
           ;
           That
           they
           had
           shewed
           too
           much
           of
           prejudice
           and
           little
           knowledge
           in
           endeavouring
           to
           inflict
           on
           any
           man
           for
           the
           same
           offence
           two
           punishments
           ,
           unless
           in
           such
           case
           as
           the
           Law
           did
           especially
           provide
           ;
           That
           he
           had
           taken
           care
           to
           examine
           the
           whole
           matter
           and
           found
           that
           there
           was
           nothing
           but
           malice
           in
           it
           ,
           being
           confident
           that
           the
           words
           (
           which
           the
           Women
           testified
           )
           were
           not
           spoken
           ,
           and
           that
           (
           if
           spoken
           )
           he
           saw
           no
           remedy
           that
           they
           had
           by
           such
           ways
           of
           proceeding
           ;
           That
           it
           was
           a
           blemish
           to
           their
           Authority
           and
           Judgements
           to
           give
           ea●
           
           to
           such
           impertinent
           Informations
           :
           lastly
           ,
           That
           he
           required
           them
           fortwith
           to
           Release
           me
           .
           But
           Sir
           Iohn
           to
           manifest
           his
           Subtilty
           as
           well
           as
           Eloquence
           ,
           had
           reserved
           to
           the
           last
           what
           he
           had
           to
           alledge
           of
           most
           weighty
           Consequence
           ,
           That
           I
           had
           assaulted
           and
           beaten
           a
           Boy
           (
           Bingham
           before
           mentioned
           )
           in
           the
           Church-yard
           of
           St.
           
             Philip
             ,
             &c.
          
           upon
           St.
           
           Iohn's
           day
           in
           the
           Even
           last
           ;
           That
           by
           the
           Statute
           of
           the
           fourth
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           sixth
           ,
           every
           Clergy-man
           fighting
           ,
           striking
           or
           brawling
           within
           the
           Precincts
           or
           limits
           of
           any
           Church
           or
           Church-yard
           be
           forthwith
           suspended
           from
           his
           Office.
           His
           Lordship
           replied
           ,
           That
           Sir
           Iohn
           mistook
           the
           meaning
           of
           the
           Statute
           ,
           it
           being
           intended
           to
           curb
           the
           licentiousness
           of
           extravagant
           Persons
           ,
           who
           except
           by
           the
           sense
           of
           a
           Penalty
           ,
           knew
           not
           how
           to
           distinguish
           Places
           Consecrate
           from
           Unconsecrate
           ;
           That
           Sir
           Iohn
           shewed
           himself
           missed
           by
           passion
           in
           speaking
           so
           sharply
           a
           Clergy-man
           ,
           and
           forgetting
           the
           Occasion
           ,
           the
           Boys
           insolence
           in
           disturbing
           Divine
           Service
           ,
           and
           beating
           the
           Clerk
           and
           Sexton
           with
           stones
           ;
           That
           withall
           he
           had
           done
           well
           in
           shewing
           his
           respect
           to
           the
           Church
           by
           promoting
           Prosecution
           against
           the
           Women
           ,
           who
           followed
           Mr.
           Godwyn
           through
           the
           Church-yard
           brawling
           ,
           terming
           him
           Rogue
           and
           
             Papist
             Villain
          
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           approbrious
           Terms
           ,
           which
           (
           although
           it
           proved
           otherwise
           )
           might
           have
           provoked
           him
           to
           unadvised
           Expressions
           ;
           that
           the
           Statute
           urged
           by
           Sir
           Iohn
           enabled
           the
           Ordinary
           of
           the
           Diocess
           to
           proceed
           against
           Lay
           persons
           offending
           against
           the
           Tenor
           of
           it
           to
           suspension
           
             ab
             ingressu
             Ecclesiae
          
           as
           well
           against
           Clergy-men
           to
           suspension
           
             ab
             Officio
          
           ;
           That
           therefore
           he
           must
           either
           proceed
           against
           the
           Sextons
           of
           the
           Cathedral
           for
           correcting
           ,
           in
           his
           view
           ,
           Boyes
           or
           others
           misbehaving
           themselves
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           or
           suffer
           
             Divine
             Service
          
           to
           the
           Reproach
           of
           Religion
           to
           be
           huddled
           up
           with
           a
           mixture
           of
           all
           sorts
           of
           confused
           noises
           ;
           which
           was
           Mr.
           Godwyns
           Case
           ;
           And
           that
           seeing
           Sir
           Iohn
           ,
           in
           the
           precise
           Letter
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           termed
           this
           Act
           of
           Mr.
           Godwyns
           an
           Assault
           upon
           the
           Lad
           ,
           as
           Bishop
           he
           must
           proceed
           against
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           School
           within
           the
           limits
           of
           the
           Cathedral
           to
           a
           suspension
           as
           often
           as
           any
           silly
           Woman
           should
           complain
           that
           her
           Son
           ,
           or
           Grandsons
           ,
           or
           Cozens
           Buttocks
           were
           assaulted
           by
           the
           Master
           .
           Sir
           Iohn
           retired
           with
           much
           regret
           that
           his
           Learning
           and
           Faculties
           were
           slighted
           ;
           but
           before
           departure
           gravely
           informed
           his
           Lordship
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           not
           redound
           to
           his
           Honour
           to
           defend
           such
           as
           delighted
           in
           affronting
           Magistrates
           ,
           and
           to
           encourage
           
             Clergy
             men
          
           to
           be
           Strikers
           and
           Revengers
           of
           their
           own
           injuries
           .
           At
           the
           
             Quarter
             Sessions
          
           following
           two
           Indictments
           were
           drawn
           up
           against
           me
           ,
           and
           found
           by
           the
           
             Grand
             Iury.
          
           These
           being
           upon
           appeal
           removed
           to
           the
           
             Kings
             Bench
          
           ,
           in
           the
           
             Hillary
             Term
          
           following
           coming
           to
           London
           ,
           as
           I
           passed
           through
           
             Chancery
             Lane
          
           in
           order
           to
           advise
           with
           Mr.
           Gregory
           (
           now
           Sir
           
             William
             Gregory
          
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Honourable
           Barons
           of
           the
           Exchequer
           )
           I
           met
           with
           Aldworth
           before-mentioned
           ,
           who
           with
           much
           pretended
           kindness
           saluted
           me
           ,
           and
           desired
           my
           company
           for
           a
           short
           space
           in
           
             Lincolns
             Inn
          
           Walks
           .
           I
           consented
           and
           received
           there
           diverse
           fawning
           and
           bemoaning
           expressions
           ,
           intimating
           how
           much
           he
           respected
           me
           ,
           and
           was
           troubled
           at
           the
           unhappy
           Differences
           between
           the
           City
           and
           me
           .
           He
           importuned
           me
           not
           to
           proceed
           ,
           for
           that
           his
           affection
           to
           me
           was
           such
           that
           he
           would
           make
           up
           the
           Breach
           ,
           and
           beget
           in
           the
           Magistrates
           an
           advantageous
           understanding
           of
           me
           ;
           That
           his
           acquaintance
           with
           me
           since
           my
           coming
           to
           Bristol
           assured
           him
           that
           what
           was
           Sworn
           by
           the
           Women
           was
           malitious
           and
           false
           ,
           with
           much
           more
           of
           that
           nature
           .
           In
           fine
           I
           promised
           not
           to
           proceed
           ,
           if
           he
           promised
           me
           faithfully
           to
           take
           care
           that
           no
           advantage
           thereof
           should
           be
           taken
           .
           This
           with
           exceeding
           pleasantness
           and
           smiles
           he
           thankt
           me
           for
           ,
           bidding
           me
           not
           doubt
           in
           the
           lest
           but
           that
           he
           would
           do
           that
           and
           more
           than
           I
           could
           imagine
           conducing
           both
           to
           my
           credit
           and
           interest
           ,
           s●eing
           my
           ready
           inclinations
           to
           a
           peaceable
           composure
           .
           I
           relying
           on
           these
           promises
           returned
           to
           Bristol
           ,
           immediately
           after
           my
           return
           was
           taken
           into
           custody
           by
           Process
           out
           of
           the
           CrownOffice
           for
           not
           prosecuting
           the
           Traverse
           ,
           and
           was
           forced
           to
           pay
           Charges
           and
           give
           security
           to
           traverse
           the
           Indictments
           .
           The
           next
           Term
           I
           met
           him
           in
           Westminster-Hall
           ,
           where
           he
           began
           to
           accost
           me
           with
           the
           same
           wheedle
           ;
           and
           my
           retort
           of
           his
           breach
           of
           Promise
           gave
           him
           no
           blush
           nor
           moved
           him
           from
           any
           Complement
           ,
           only
           he
           assured
           me
           that
           small
           charges
           would
           signifie
           nothing
           in
           respect
           to
           the
           kindnesses
           which
           he
           intended
           me
           .
           Many
           endearing
           
           expressions
           I
           received
           ,
           but
           bluntly
           told
           him
           that
           I
           would
           no
           more
           believe
           a
           Person
           who
           had
           once
           forfeited
           his
           Credit
           in
           an
           affair
           of
           such
           a
           sort
           ,
           that
           in
           might
           have
           been
           at
           will
           preserved
           ,
           wishing
           him
           to
           attend
           the
           Court
           to
           make
           defence
           ,
           for
           that
           I
           resolved
           by
           the
           first
           opportunity
           by
           Counsels
           Motion
           to
           endeavour
           to
           quash
           the
           Indictments
           .
           Which
           the
           next
           day
           by
           the
           now
           Mr.
           
             Baron
             Gregory
          
           was
           performed
           ,
           the
           Court
           severely
           checking
           Mr.
           Townclark
           for
           advising
           and
           defending
           such
           Prosecution
           .
           Now
           it
           pleased
           God
           to
           frustrate
           the
           malitious
           intentions
           of
           these
           people
           without
           any
           great
           affliction
           to
           me
           .
           Yet
           I
           cannot
           but
           observe
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           that
           seeing
           how
           desperately
           the
           two
           Women
           and
           Holt
           sware
           ,
           had
           their
           knowledge
           been
           better
           informed
           ,
           they
           would
           undoubtedly
           have
           sworn
           to
           a
           higher
           Pitch
           .
           For
           the
           Perjury
           being
           the
           same
           as
           if
           they
           had
           sworn
           Burglary
           against
           me
           ,
           the
           Oath
           would
           not
           have
           choaked
           them
           sooner
           in
           one
           case
           than
           the
           other
           .
           Holt
           not
           long
           after
           died
           ravingly
           mad
           ,
           and
           crying
           out
           against
           Perjury
           ,
           and
           demanding
           
             what
             's
             the
             reward
             of
             False
             Swearing
             ?
          
           Mrs.
           
             Wright
             ,
             Binghams
          
           Grandmother
           lived
           two
           years
           after
           or
           thereabouts
           ,
           and
           then
           falling
           sick
           ,
           and
           being
           near
           death
           ,
           was
           frequent
           (
           as
           divers
           ,
           who
           visited
           her
           ,
           informed
           me
           )
           in
           very
           horrid
           expressions
           as
           despairing
           ,
           although
           pretensively
           she
           was
           very
           religiously
           addicted
           .
           I
           was
           told
           likewise
           by
           certain
           Neighbours
           who
           visited
           her
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           very
           desitous
           to
           speak
           with
           me
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           end
           I
           came
           thrice
           ,
           as
           well
           out
           of
           pity
           as
           Conscience
           of
           Duty
           to
           Pray
           with
           and
           discourse
           her
           ,
           but
           her
           Daughter
           (
           
           Bingham's
           Mother
           )
           denied
           me
           admittance
           .
           This
           Daughter
           is
           yet
           ,
           or
           was
           lately
           alive
           ,
           but
           ,
           poor
           Wretch
           !
           most
           unfortunate
           ever
           since
           that
           Oath
           taken
           ,
           living
           before
           that
           very
           prosperously
           .
           She
           's
           laden
           with
           infamy
           and
           scorn
           by
           the
           miscarriages
           both
           of
           her
           Husband
           and
           self
           ;
           and
           her
           other
           great
           calamities
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           reflected
           upon
           ,
           if
           the
           leudness
           of
           her
           life
           ,
           and
           no
           apparent
           sense
           of
           that
           misery
           did
           not
           spur
           me
           on
           thus
           to
           mention
           so
           great
           an
           Object
           of
           Compassion
           ,
           
             on
             whom
             I
             beseech
             God
             to
             have
             mercy
             .
          
        
         
           In
           the
           same
           year
           of
           Mr.
           
           Morgan's
           Mayoralty
           (
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Knight
          
           and
           Mr.
           Aldworth
           being
           the
           principal
           Contrivers
           )
           I
           had
           two
           more
           admirable
           Trials
           of
           my
           Patron
           's
           affection
           .
           The
           first
           was
           the
           old
           Project
           of
           Scandal
           ,
           (
           and
           (
           were
           not
           my
           Evidence
           Mr.
           Burroughs
           then
           Swordbearer
           now
           dead
           )
           I
           would
           more
           plainly
           say
           Subornation
           of
           Perjury
           to
           render
           me
           scandalous
           )
           to
           the
           carrying
           on
           of
           which
           they
           busily
           tampered
           with
           such
           as
           were
           esteemed
           meet
           for
           their
           purpose
           ,
           whom
           while
           supplied
           with
           drink
           ,
           they
           found
           ready
           to
           say
           any
           thing
           that
           might
           gratifie
           their
           Masters
           ,
           Their
           chief
           Factor
           was
           one
           
             Thomas
             Warren
          
           ,
           whose
           employment
           it
           was
           to
           pick
           up
           Merchants
           of
           Fame
           .
           Of
           such
           seaven
           (
           Men
           and
           Women
           )
           were
           selected
           as
           able
           to
           carry
           on
           the
           work
           ,
           whose
           Names
           ,
           and
           the
           Substance
           of
           what
           they
           were
           to
           Testifie
           being
           brought
           to
           Mr.
           Aldworth
           ,
           he
           drew
           them
           up
           in
           form
           ready
           for
           Oath
           and
           Signature
           .
           This
           was
           discovered
           by
           Mr.
           Burroughs
           ,
           (
           a
           zealously
           loyal
           Churchman
           )
           who
           gave
           me
           the
           respect
           of
           a
           visit
           ,
           and
           to
           advise
           me
           to
           look
           to
           my self
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           overheard
           some
           whisperings
           of
           design
           against
           me
           ,
           and
           saw
           Papers
           handed
           from
           one
           to
           another
           by
           the
           
             Mayor
             ,
             Townclark
          
           and
           others
           upon
           that
           day
           dining
           with
           the
           Mayor
           .
           In
           short
           ,
           the
           Mayor
           and
           other
           
             Particles
             of
             Iustice
          
           were
           on
           a
           certain
           day
           drawn
           together
           into
           the
           
             Council
             Chamber
          
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           to
           sit
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           Council
           of
           War
           ,
           to
           determine
           of
           a
           Poor
           Vicars
           Repute
           ;
           and
           
             Thomas
             Warren
          
           was
           File-leader
           of
           the
           Executioners
           ;
           For
           two
           of
           the
           seaven
           appeared
           not
           at
           all
           .
           The
           five
           managed
           one
           by
           one
           by
           Warren
           ,
           and
           brought
           to
           Aldworth
           (
           who
           stood
           in
           the
           Stairs
           leading
           to
           the
           Chamber
           to
           preexamine
           and
           instruct
           )
           denied
           to
           swear
           what
           they
           had
           said
           .
           Warren
           was
           angry
           ,
           and
           Aldworth
           askt
           them
           
             what
             they
             came
             thither
             for
             ,
             if
             th●●
             would
             not
             Swear
             ?
          
           To
           whose
           question
           they
           answered
           ,
           That
           Mr.
           Warren
           made
           them
           drunk
           ,
           and
           that
           (
           whatever
           they
           had
           said
           in
           their
           drink
           )
           they
           would
           not
           swear
           what
           was
           read
           to
           them
           out
           of
           Mr.
           
           Aldworth's
           Papers
           for
           all
           the
           world
           .
           So
           the
           
             Right
             Worshipful
          
           and
           Worshipful
           departed
           as
           wise
           and
           honest
           as
           they
           came
           .
           Their
           intentions
           had
           been
           buzzed
           about
           the
           City
           among
           the
           Conventicling
           Parties
           ,
           before
           Mr.
           
           Burrough's
           discovery
           ,
           although
           not
           so
           privately
           ,
           but
           that
           some
           of
           the
           
             Ort●odox
             Party
          
           discerned
           somewhat
           of
           contrivance
           against
           me
           though
           
           they
           knew
           not
           what
           it
           was
           ,
           the
           day
           only
           being
           known
           when
           something
           of
           an
           high
           nature
           was
           to
           be
           proved
           against
           me
           .
           This
           brought
           the
           Factious
           Birds
           in
           Flocks
           ,
           and
           the
           uncertain
           rumour
           brought
           the
           ingenious
           sorrowful
           men
           to
           be
           spectators
           .
           Diverse
           of
           these
           last
           saw
           Warren
           busie
           in
           whispering
           and
           introducing
           the
           Witnesses
           one
           by
           one
           ,
           but
           Mr.
           Burroughs
           only
           heard
           the
           words
           spoken
           by
           and
           to
           Mr.
           Aldworth
           ,
           having
           ,
           by
           virtue
           of
           his
           Office
           ,
           more
           liberty
           than
           others
           to
           come
           within
           hearing
           .
        
         
           This
           Holy
           Stratagem
           was
           improsperous
           ,
           but
           Malice
           being
           alway
           active
           ,
           they
           are
           furnisht
           with
           a
           new
           Devise
           .
           Matter
           of
           Scandal
           was
           some
           years
           laid
           aside
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           same
           Mr.
           
           Morgan's
           Mayoralty
           I
           was
           sent
           for
           to
           the
           Toulzy
           by
           a
           Serjeant
           ,
           and
           there
           brought
           up
           into
           the
           
             Council
             House
          
           ,
           where
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Knight
          
           twatled
           at
           his
           accustomed
           rates
           ,
           demanding
           of
           me
           particularly
           
             by
             what
             pretence
             of
             right
             I
             received
             Tithes
             within
             the
             liberties
             of
             the
             City
          
           ;
           my
           Answer
           was
           ,
           
             As
             lawful
             Incumbent
             of
             the
             Vicaridge
             of
             St.
          
           Philip
           of
           Jacob
           
             within
             the
             City
          
           .
           Sir
           Iohn
           replied
           ,
           
             That
             the
             City
             by
             its
             Charter
             was
             exempted
             from
             all
             payments
             of
             Tithes
             ,
             the
             Chamber
             paying
             fourteen
          
           (
           to
           the
           best
           of
           my
           remembrance
           )
           
             pounds
             yearly
             to
             the
             Abby
             of
          
           Tewkesbury
           
             part
             of
             the
             Queens
             Dower
             pro
             omnibus
             Decimis
             Villae
             Bristol
             .
          
           I
           justified
           the
           Tithes
           my
           right
           ,
           as
           being
           received
           by
           my
           Predecessors
           so
           long
           as
           that
           the
           memory
           of
           man
           could
           not
           alledge
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           would
           defend
           the
           Rights
           of
           my
           Church
           to
           the
           utmost
           of
           my
           power
           ,
           not
           fearing
           Gods
           blessing
           upon
           endeavours
           and
           a
           Cause
           so
           just
           .
           The
           Parishioners
           ,
           such
           as
           were
           Phanatical
           and
           willing
           to
           contribute
           to
           ruine
           the
           Church
           ,
           had
           private
           notice
           to
           be
           ready
           ,
           and
           the
           Chief
           of
           them
           called
           up
           into
           the
           
             Council
             House
             ▪
          
           and
           commanded
           to
           pay
           no
           more
           Tithes
           to
           me
           or
           any
           succeeding
           Vicar
           of
           that
           Parish
           ,
           assuring
           them
           ,
           that
           if
           I
           brought
           any
           action
           against
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           their
           charges
           should
           be
           reimbursed
           out
           of
           the
           Chamber
           stock
           .
           I
           urged
           that
           the
           Rector
           of
           St.
           Michaels
           in
           the
           City
           received
           Tithes
           time
           out
           of
           mind
           for
           Lands
           within
           the
           liberties
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           City
           Chamber
           paid
           the
           Incumbent
           of
           little
           St.
           Augustines
           an
           annual
           Composition
           for
           
             Priors
             Hill
          
           ,
           in
           regard
           it
           was
           made
           common
           to
           the
           Citizens
           for
           certain
           uses
           ,
           and
           ceased
           to
           be
           beneficial
           as
           formerly
           ,
           together
           with
           other
           Lands
           within
           that
           Parish
           ,
           upon
           which
           Buildings
           were
           erected
           .
           Sir
           Iohn
           learnedly
           confuted
           me
           with
           saying
           ,
           that
           that
           of
           St.
           Augustines
           was
           matter
           of
           benevolence
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           should
           be
           enquired
           into
           .
           I
           departed
           ,
           and
           in
           pursuance
           of
           my
           Promise
           ,
           served
           
             Thomas
             Warren
          
           and
           others
           with
           Subpenaes
           out
           of
           the
           Exchequer
           for
           non-satisfaction
           for
           my
           Tithes
           .
           They
           defended
           the
           Cause
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           but
           ,
           after
           considerable
           expences
           ,
           coming
           to
           the
           succeeding
           Mayor
           Alderman
           Stevens
           with
           a
           Bill
           of
           Charges
           ,
           and
           to
           Petition
           for
           an
           Order
           for
           Reimbursement
           according
           to
           the
           former
           Assurance
           ,
           the
           Mayor
           (
           although
           very
           forward
           in
           encouraging
           them
           the
           preceding
           year
           ,
           and
           as
           forwardly
           concerned
           in
           the
           former
           practises
           against
           me
           )
           had
           considered
           of
           the
           matter
           ,
           and
           answered
           that
           no
           such
           Order
           should
           be
           granted
           ;
           That
           Alderman
           Morgan
           galloped
           too
           fast
           in
           promises
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           would
           trot
           on
           considerately
           in
           performancies
           of
           his
           engagements
           in
           rash
           attempts
           .
           This
           answer
           cooled
           my
           Adversaries
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           time
           they
           came
           to
           Composition
           ;
           neither
           did
           I
           find
           any
           further
           trouble
           from
           the
           following
           Mayors
           or
           other
           than
           due
           respects
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           turbulent
           
             Spirit
             of
             Phanaticism
          
           began
           by
           banding
           together
           ,
           to
           bring
           to
           pass
           by
           their
           own
           Purses
           and
           Subtilties
           ,
           what
           they
           failed
           of
           effecting
           by
           the
           Magistrates
           .
           To
           this
           end
           divers
           of
           them
           (
           fourteen
           in
           number
           )
           entred
           into
           a
           Combination
           and
           mutual
           engagement
           to
           detain
           my
           Tithes
           ,
           not
           only
           within
           the
           Liberties
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           but
           those
           parts
           of
           the
           Parish
           which
           lay
           without
           the
           City
           .
           The
           Names
           of
           these
           were
           
             Iohn
             Dowl
             ,
             Thomas
             Warren
             ,
             Iohn
             Teage
             ,
             Richard
             Winston
             ,
             Robert
             Miles
             ,
          
           and
           
             Francis
             Bell
          
           ,
           Principal
           Conspirators
           ;
           with
           whom
           associated
           in
           Councel
           
             Thomas
             Edwards
             ,
             Thomas
             Wright
             ,
             Henry
             Lang
          
           not
           sued
           ,
           but
           promoters
           of
           the
           others
           obstinacy
           .
           The
           rest
           were
           rather
           drawn
           in
           ,
           and
           therefore
           after
           some
           time
           left
           them
           .
           But
           three
           years
           they
           held
           me
           in
           Law
           ,
           making
           Affidavits
           of
           one
           sort
           or
           other
           ,
           and
           bringing
           down
           Commission
           upon
           Commssion
           .
           At
           length
           (
           when
           they
           had
           almost
           worn
           me
           out
           )
           they
           began
           to
           suspect
           and
           disagree
           among
           themselves
           .
           For
           the
           Greater
           charged
           the
           Meaner
           
           with
           such
           Large
           Bills
           in
           Parnership
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           that
           they
           began
           to
           fear
           themselves
           ensnared
           ,
           and
           to
           shew
           their
           Bills
           .
           This
           I
           by
           accident
           hearing
           was
           not
           wanting
           to
           add
           fewel
           to
           their
           jealousie
           ,
           which
           increasing
           ,
           they
           deserted
           the
           Knot
           of
           Complicators
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           compounded
           with
           me
           ,
           but
           became
           also
           Conformable
           .
           The
           rest
           stood
           off
           ,
           but
           not
           much
           longer
           .
           The
           miss
           of
           so
           many
           Contributors
           troubled
           them
           ;
           for
           Seditious
           men
           as
           they
           are
           Malitious
           and
           care
           not
           how
           deeply
           they
           engage
           in
           mischief
           ,
           so
           are
           they
           for
           the
           most
           part
           Seditious
           out
           of
           Covetousness
           .
           These
           also
           began
           to
           be
           jealous
           one
           of
           another
           ,
           and
           by
           degrees
           compounded
           ,
           all
           except
           Teage
           and
           Winston
           ,
           who
           in
           conclusion
           were
           the
           Asses
           ,
           which
           bare
           the
           others
           burdens
           ;
           for
           they
           were
           compelled
           to
           agreement
           on
           almost
           arbitrary
           Terms
           .
           Thus
           was
           the
           storm
           over
           ,
           which
           by
           most
           rational
           mens
           conjectures
           would
           have
           sunk
           or
           wrackt
           me
           ;
           but
           
             Divine
             Providence
          
           reserving
           me
           to
           further
           trials
           ,
           permitted
           not
           this
           Divice
           to
           be
           successful
           ;
           their
           own
           follies
           ruined
           what
           in
           their
           first
           consultations
           was
           perniciously
           resolved
           .
           Then
           I
           had
           some
           rest
           for
           two
           years
           ,
           the
           following
           Mayors
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Yoemans
          
           and
           Alderman
           Streamer
           being
           so
           generously
           and
           discreetly
           affected
           to
           Loyalty
           and
           the
           Discipline
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           that
           the
           sly
           Conventicler
           durst
           not
           attempt
           by
           them
           ;
           The
           Bishop
           would
           not
           be
           moved
           ,
           and
           the
           Law
           gave
           him
           no
           encouragement
           .
           The
           Adversary
           had
           ,
           during
           the
           late
           times
           of
           Confusion
           ,
           concealed
           the
           Vicaridge
           Rights
           ,
           and
           hoped
           to
           have
           involved
           them
           in
           Custom
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           at
           my
           first
           coming
           thither
           my
           yearly
           accounts
           of
           the
           Vicaridge
           Tithes
           ,
           Offerings
           and
           other
           Customary
           Duties
           amounted
           not
           to
           thirty
           pounds
           ;
           which
           (
           by
           their
           own
           wrangling
           and
           disingenuous
           practises
           chiefly
           )
           I
           had
           by
           this
           time
           raised
           to
           be
           an
           hundred
           and
           ten
           pounds
           yearly
           ,
           being
           perfectly
           assured
           they
           were
           worth
           thirty
           pounds
           more
           .
           But
           I
           thought
           I
           had
           done
           enough
           ,
           and
           was
           desirous
           of
           embracing
           that
           tranquility
           ,
           which
           then
           seemed
           to
           Court
           me
           .
        
         
           Nevertheless
           within
           half
           an
           year
           after
           the
           birth
           of
           my
           confidence
           that
           I
           should
           be
           at
           rest
           (
           having
           patiently
           wearied
           the
           men
           of
           commotion
           )
           it
           pleased
           God
           that
           I
           was
           afflicted
           with
           a
           violent
           
             Quartan
             Ague
          
           ,
           which
           worried
           me
           two
           years
           together
           .
           Towards
           the
           end
           of
           this
           distemper
           a
           certain
           Quaker
           named
           
             Morrice
             Williams
          
           (
           whose
           Wife
           was
           Master
           and
           Governor
           according
           to
           the
           methods
           of
           perverseness
           in
           general
           use
           among
           Sectaries
           )
           fearing
           a
           Law
           Suit
           for
           the
           tithes
           of
           many
           years
           in
           arrears
           ,
           came
           to
           me
           and
           reckoned
           with
           me
           ,
           the
           account
           arising
           to
           twenty
           three
           pounds
           and
           upward
           .
           This
           Debt
           he
           said
           he
           could
           not
           pay
           in
           ready
           mony
           ,
           neither
           otherwise
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           his
           Wifes
           unmanagable
           temper
           .
           But
           he
           desired
           me
           for
           the
           future
           to
           take
           my
           Tithes
           in
           kind
           ,
           wherein
           I
           shoul●
           have
           no
           opposition
           ,
           but
           a
           free
           allowance
           from
           him
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           take
           as
           much
           more
           as
           my
           Tithes
           yearly
           until
           the
           Debt
           should
           be
           satisfied
           .
           T●is
           was
           on
           both
           sides
           concluded
           ,
           but
           not
           put
           in
           execution
           ,
           
             Morrice
             Williams
          
           soon
           after
           dying
           .
           His
           Widow
           I
           designed
           to
           compel
           to
           payment
           ,
           being
           able
           to
           prove
           the
           account
           and
           acknowledgements
           of
           her
           Husband
           .
           To
           this
           end
           I
           caused
           her
           to
           be
           summoned
           into
           the
           Ecclesiastical
           Court
           ,
           where
           she
           was
           required
           either
           to
           produce
           and
           prove
           a
           will
           ,
           or
           to
           Administer
           to
           her
           Husbands
           Estate
           .
           She
           denied
           any
           Will
           made
           ,
           or
           to
           take
           any
           Oath
           in
           order
           to
           Administration
           .
           Her
           refusal
           being
           entred
           I
           administred
           as
           Principal
           Creditor
           ,
           and
           by
           virtue
           of
           my
           Administration
           took
           into
           my
           Possession
           divers
           Head
           of
           Cattle
           .
           But
           Mr.
           
             Thomas
             Day
          
           (
           beforementioned
           )
           being
           Landlord
           of
           what
           ground
           
             Morrice
             Williams
          
           farmed
           ,
           caused
           the
           Cattle
           to
           be
           brought
           back
           by
           an
           illegal
           Replevin
           .
           His
           reasons
           for
           fetching
           them
           back
           were
           grounded
           upon
           a
           pretended
           Right
           that
           he
           had
           to
           ●hem
           ,
           as
           being
           made
           over
           to
           him
           by
           
             Morrice
             Williams
          
           in
           his
           lifetime
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           cause
           of
           this
           Conveyance
           was
           that
           Williams
           and
           his
           Wife
           being
           obstinate
           Conventiclers
           ,
           if
           their
           Cattle
           should
           be
           seised
           for
           penalties
           ,
           in
           meeting
           contrary
           to
           the
           Tenor
           of
           the
           
             Acts
             against
             unlawful
             Assemblies
          
           ,
           they
           might
           be
           disabled
           from
           paying
           his
           rent
           .
           So
           here
           was
           a
           present
           Fraud
           to
           bassle
           the
           procedure
           of
           Justice
           ,
           out
           of
           pretence
           of
           an
           inconvenience
           that
           might
           possibly
           follow
           .
           Mr.
           Day
           was
           that
           year
           one
           of
           the
           Sheriffs
           ,
           which
           swelled
           his
           confidence
           ,
           and
           gave
           his
           dishonest
           thoughts
           the
           larger
           Wings
           .
           But
           yet
           this
           knack
           of
           the
           Conveyance
           of
           the
           Cattle
           did
           not
           look
           safe
           ;
           therefore
           at
           last
           the
           Widow
           ●ued
           forth
           
           of
           the
           
             Prerogative
             Court
          
           Letters
           of
           Administration
           ,
           and
           although
           not
           sworn
           ,
           was
           returned
           sworn
           by
           one
           (
           Matthew
           I
           suppose
           )
           
             Hazard
             a
             Nonconformist
             Preacher
          
           .
           I
           opposed
           my
           Letters
           of
           Administration
           to
           hers
           ,
           and
           upon
           a
           Commission
           inquiry
           being
           made
           what
           
             Bona
             notabilia
             Morrice
             Williams
          
           had
           out
           of
           the
           Diocess
           at
           the
           time
           of
           his
           death
           ,
           there
           was
           only
           proof
           that
           a
           certain
           man
           owed
           him
           five
           pounds
           for
           Hey
           received
           from
           Williams
           ;
           but
           upon
           close
           examination
           it
           was
           found
           a
           desperate
           debt
           ,
           the
           Debtor
           owing
           many
           hundreds
           more
           than
           he
           was
           able
           to
           pay
           ,
           (
           whereas
           it
           is
           required
           that
           he
           had
           of
           such
           a
           value
           in
           
             Goods
             or
             Good
             Debts
          
           to
           make
           it
           a
           Prerogative
           Case
           )
           neither
           could
           they
           prove
           whether
           this
           Debtor
           was
           then
           within
           the
           Diocess
           or
           not
           .
           This
           notwithstanding
           (
           I
           being
           confined
           by
           sickness
           to
           my
           Chamber
           ,
           and
           not
           able
           to
           appear
           in
           or
           look
           after
           the
           managing
           of
           my
           Business
           )
           the
           Administration
           was
           granted
           to
           the
           Widow
           .
           And
           after
           my
           recovery
           being
           in
           London
           with
           my
           Proctor
           admiring
           how
           the
           Cause
           was
           so
           carried
           ,
           I
           received
           only
           this
           satifaction
           from
           him
           ;
           
             This
             it
             is
             to
             bring
             into
             any
             Court
             a
             Cause
             which
             is
             against
             the
             interest
             of
             the
             Court.
             
          
        
         
           Mr.
           Day
           was
           not
           content
           with
           this
           Victory
           ,
           nor
           with
           ordinary
           Courses
           for
           recovery
           of
           Damages
           pretended
           to
           be
           sustained
           in
           driving
           of
           the
           Cattle
           ,
           but
           sued
           my
           Servant
           to
           an
           Outlawry
           in
           the
           
             Kings
             Bench.
          
           The
           Outlawry
           was
           surreptitiously
           obtained
           ;
           and
           the
           proceedings
           were
           in
           the
           
             Kings
             Bench
          
           on
           purpose
           to
           make
           the
           Charge
           excessive
           before
           I
           could
           be
           able
           to
           make
           defence
           .
           Therefore
           the
           Writ
           was
           taken
           out
           in
           the
           Middle
           of
           
             Hillary
             Term
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Man
           arrested
           and
           imprisoned
           ,
           no
           Bail
           or
           Remedy
           to
           be
           taken
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           must
           continue
           a
           Prisoner
           until
           by
           
             Habeas
             Corpus
          
           he
           could
           be
           brought
           to
           give
           Bail
           before
           one
           of
           the
           Iustices
           of
           the
           
             Kings
             Bench
          
           ,
           which
           could
           be
           no
           sooner
           than
           
             Easter
             Term.
          
           Had
           not
           Malice
           and
           Zeal
           to
           Faction
           spurred
           him
           on
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           if
           bare
           reparation
           for
           a
           Trespass
           had
           been
           the
           utmost
           of
           his
           intention
           ,
           the
           Man
           might
           any
           day
           ,
           or
           almost
           any
           hour
           of
           any
           day
           have
           been
           Arrested
           ,
           the
           Cause
           would
           sooner
           have
           come
           to
           Tryal
           ,
           and
           (
           if
           Justice
           had
           favoured
           him
           )
           his
           damages
           would
           have
           certainly
           not
           have
           been
           the
           less
           for
           his
           fair
           and
           legal
           proceeding
           to
           Judgement
           .
           However
           I
           resolved
           to
           stand
           to
           Trial
           ,
           having
           delivered
           a
           Writ
           of
           
             Habeas
             Corpus
          
           to
           the
           under-Sheriff
           ,
           Mr.
           Day
           began
           some
           other
           Phanatical
           Practises
           ,
           and
           daily
           and
           hourly
           after
           the
           delivery
           of
           the
           Writ
           ,
           some
           or
           other
           from
           him
           were
           tampering
           with
           my
           Servant
           ,
           instilling
           into
           his
           mind
           many
           fearful
           apprehensions
           of
           Mr.
           Days
           power
           and
           his
           own
           Danger
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           wheedled
           the
           silly
           Wretch
           out
           of
           three
           pounds
           ,
           and
           into
           a
           General
           Release
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           I
           am
           to
           relate
           Passages
           ,
           in
           comparison
           of
           which
           ,
           all
           that
           hath
           been
           said
           is
           so
           slight
           and
           insignificant
           ,
           that
           the
           past
           actions
           of
           mine
           enemies
           seem
           rather
           Complements
           and
           Civilities
           than
           matter
           of
           Complaint
           .
           And
           if
           the
           truth
           of
           what
           I
           am
           delivering
           were
           not
           known
           to
           many
           men
           of
           indisputable
           worth
           and
           integrity
           ,
           inhabiting
           in
           and
           near
           the
           Places
           of
           Action
           ,
           I
           should
           forbear
           to
           write
           what
           I
           must
           suspect
           that
           few
           or
           none
           would
           believe
           .
           But
           here
           Malice
           met
           with
           an
           Agent
           ,
           who
           besides
           his
           Power
           knew
           how
           to
           manage
           a
           Church-murdering
           Weapon
           .
           I
           was
           advised
           by
           Dr.
           Ironside
           (
           the
           beforementioned
           Bishop
           )
           and
           my
           ever
           
             Honoured
             Lord
          
           to
           procure
           a
           Qualification
           to
           make
           me
           capable
           of
           some
           kindness
           ,
           which
           his
           Lordship
           would
           confer
           upon
           me
           as
           opportunity
           should
           serve
           .
           I
           hereupon
           wrote
           to
           one
           Mr.
           
             Francis
             Melsam
          
           then
           belonging
           to
           the
           
             Paper
             Office
          
           in
           
             Scotland
             Yard
          
           to
           make
           search
           for
           a
           Vacancy
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           me
           necessary
           instructions
           to
           whom
           I
           must
           repair
           for
           obtaining
           of
           it
           and
           when
           .
           But
           he
           very
           expeditely
           sent
           me
           down
           a
           Qualification
           under
           the
           
             Lord
             Denzill
             Holles
          
           Hand
           and
           Seal
           ,
           acquainting
           me
           that
           he
           had
           given
           the
           
             Lords
             Secretary
          
           ,
           as
           his
           accustomed
           Fee
           ,
           five
           Guyneas
           ,
           and
           left
           the
           consideration
           of
           his
           diligence
           to
           my
           own
           Pleasure
           .
           I
           returned
           him
           seven
           Guyneas
           ,
           and
           the
           Instrument
           withal
           to
           be
           altered
           ,
           the
           Clark
           in
           drawing
           it
           having
           committed
           a
           mistake
           ,
           naming
           
             Thomas
             Godwyn
             Vicar
          
           of
           St.
           Peters
           instead
           of
           Vicar
           of
           St.
           Philip
           and
           
             Iacobs
             Church
          
           ;
           which
           receiving
           amendment
           of
           that
           error
           was
           sent
           back
           to
           me
           .
           I
           came
           divers
           times
           to
           make
           offer
           to
           his
           Lordship
           of
           my
           service
           ,
           and
           to
           render
           him
           thanks
           for
           this
           so
           ample
           a
           favour
           ,
           but
           his
           Lordship
           being
           either
           beyond
           Seas
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           Country
           at
           such
           times
           as
           I
           was
           in
           London
           ,
           I
           had
           not
           the
           sight
           of
           my
           
             Worthy
             Patron
          
           .
           I
           confess
           
           his
           being
           one
           of
           the
           
             Five
             Members
          
           filled
           my
           mind
           with
           inauspicious
           jealousies
           ,
           fearing
           that
           he
           could
           not
           be
           washt
           white
           with
           all
           those
           
             Sacred
             Lavers
          
           of
           
             Royal
             Clemency
             and
             Grace
          
           wherein
           he
           floated
           ,
           who
           scorned
           to
           publish
           any
           Recognitions
           of
           the
           Horrid
           Indignities
           and
           Affronts
           thrown
           upon
           an
           Incomparable
           Prince
           .
           Within
           three
           years
           after
           my
           becoming
           a
           Chaplain
           (
           to
           a
           Lord
           ,
           whom
           I
           could
           not
           love
           ,
           neither
           was
           very
           solicitous
           to
           know
           )
           Dr.
           Ironsides
           died
           and
           the
           truly
           Heroick
           Dr.
           Carleton
           (
           now
           Bishop
           of
           Chichester
           )
           succeeded
           .
           He
           observing
           the
           
             Synagogues
             of
             Satan
          
           to
           be
           more
           in
           esteem
           and
           frequented
           than
           the
           
             Temples
             of
             our
             everblessed
             Redeemer
          
           ,
           and
           the
           insolent
           behaviour
           of
           those
           that
           were
           trained
           up
           in
           those
           
             Nurseries
             of
             Pride
             and
             Mischief
          
           ,
           with
           a
           
             truly
             Episcopal
             Zeal
          
           laboured
           the
           suppression
           of
           them
           .
           These
           endeavours
           must
           be
           supposed
           to
           be
           received
           ,
           not
           only
           with
           the
           utmost
           reproaches
           of
           a
           Calumniating
           and
           Viperous
           Generation
           ,
           but
           also
           all
           the
           sly
           Arts
           of
           Revenge
           .
           Which
           nevertheless
           could
           not
           reach
           his
           Lordship
           ;
           and
           therefore
           they
           consult
           how
           to
           wound
           him
           through
           the
           sides
           of
           the
           
             Obedient
             Clergy
          
           .
           Of
           whom
           likewise
           two
           only
           appeared
           open
           to
           their
           attempts
           ,
           the
           Reverend
           Mr.
           
             Pleydel
             Rector
          
           of
           St.
           
             Peters
             Curch
          
           there
           ,
           and
           now
           Archdeacon
           of
           Chichester
           ,
           and
           my self
           .
           In
           conclusion
           Mr.
           Pleydell
           also
           brake
           the
           Snare
           ,
           but
           that
           laid
           for
           me
           was
           of
           greater
           strength
           .
           For
           the
           
             Lord
             Holles
          
           denied
           the
           Signing
           and
           Sealing
           the
           beforementioned
           Instrument
           ,
           and
           expresly
           before
           the
           late
           
             Lord
             Chancellor
          
           accused
           me
           of
           forgery
           .
           His
           
             Lordships
             Secretary
          
           was
           said
           to
           be
           gone
           into
           France
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Melsam
           was
           removed
           and
           not
           to
           be
           heard
           of
           .
           A
           pretence
           was
           likewise
           formed
           to
           the
           
             Lord
             Chancellor
          
           that
           I
           held
           two
           Benefices
           by
           the
           means
           of
           this
           forged
           Qualification
           ,
           and
           that
           St.
           Philips
           in
           Bristol
           was
           lapsed
           into
           the
           Kings
           Hands
           by
           my
           accepting
           another
           Benefice
           ,
           being
           not
           legally
           enabled
           to
           hold
           a
           Plurality
           .
           One
           Mr.
           
             Thomas
             Cary
          
           was
           by
           the
           forwarding
           and
           underhand
           assistance
           of
           the
           
             Holy
             Rabble
          
           ,
           preferred
           to
           be
           a
           Petitioner
           for
           a
           presentation
           on
           the
           account
           of
           the
           Lapse
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Lord
             Chancellor
          
           exasperated
           with
           the
           Lord
           Holles's
           Complaint
           and
           other
           Calumnies
           (
           requisite
           at
           such
           a
           time
           for
           compleating
           such
           a
           Project
           )
           would
           not
           receive
           my
           Addresses
           ,
           petitioning
           either
           for
           a
           new
           Presentation
           to
           correct
           what
           might
           be
           pretended
           to
           be
           error
           ,
           or
           a
           suspension
           of
           Mr.
           Carys
           Presentation
           ,
           until
           the
           Lord
           Holles's
           Secretary
           should
           return
           to
           England
           ,
           when
           I
           doubted
           not
           to
           clear
           my self
           of
           the
           imputation
           .
           Mr.
           Cary
           being
           presented
           ,
           I
           wrote
           to
           the
           Bishop
           to
           entreat
           his
           Lordship
           to
           forbear
           instituting
           him
           ,
           for
           that
           I
           was
           assured
           by
           good
           Counsel
           that
           my
           Title
           was
           good
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           resolved
           to
           defend
           it
           .
           His
           Lordship
           received
           my
           Letter
           very
           joyfully
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           while
           denied
           Mr.
           Cary
           Institution
           .
           But
           by
           some
           artifice
           two
           of
           my
           Friends
           were
           wrought
           upon
           to
           believe
           that
           his
           Lordships
           rejecting
           Mr.
           Cary's
           Presentation
           ,
           would
           highly
           redound
           to
           his
           Lordships
           injury
           by
           incensing
           the
           
             Lord
             Chancellor
          
           ,
           who
           hereby
           would
           be
           compelled
           to
           complain
           of
           the
           Bishop
           to
           His
           Majesty
           and
           the
           Council-Table
           .
           That
           the
           Bishop
           would
           hereby
           incur
           His
           Majesties
           Displeasure
           ,
           and
           be
           so
           far
           from
           promoting
           my
           interest
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           render
           me
           utterly
           uncapable
           of
           future
           favour
           ,
           which
           would
           be
           the
           consequence
           of
           Submission
           ,
           and
           room
           made
           for
           it
           in
           my
           
             Lord
             Chancellors
          
           Breast
           by
           Friendly
           Mediation
           .
           This
           plausibly
           told
           to
           these
           two
           Gentlemen
           ,
           (
           whose
           Names
           I
           forbear
           to
           mention
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           trouble
           which
           the
           discovered
           fraud
           gave
           them
           )
           and
           by
           Persons
           free
           from
           injurious
           intentions
           ,
           to
           whom
           it
           had
           been
           derived
           from
           many
           and
           different
           tempers
           ,
           they
           readily
           deliver
           the
           same
           to
           the
           Bishop
           as
           their
           perswasion
           ,
           and
           his
           Lordship
           thinking
           it
           safest
           ,
           and
           best
           conducing
           to
           the
           growth
           of
           my
           hopes
           ,
           Instituted
           Mr.
           Cary.
           Half
           an
           hour
           had
           not
           past
           after
           his
           receiving
           Institution
           e're
           a
           Letter
           to
           his
           Lordship
           from
           me
           was
           brought
           with
           the
           news
           ,
           that
           I
           had
           proved
           the
           Qualification
           to
           be
           Signed
           and
           Sealed
           by
           the
           
             Lord
             Holles
          
           ,
           and
           that
           Mr.
           
             Lord
             Chancellor
          
           would
           be
           assured
           thereof
           the
           next
           or
           second
           day
           by
           the
           
             Lord
             Holles
          
           ,
           who
           promised
           to
           make
           my
           
             Lord
             Chancellor
          
           a
           visit
           on
           purpose
           to
           clear
           my
           innocence
           .
           The
           Bishop
           was
           not
           more
           joyous
           at
           the
           removal
           of
           the
           Lord
           Holles's
           misapprehensition
           ,
           than
           afflicted
           with
           his
           last
           Act
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           induced
           to
           it
           before
           he
           consulted
           me
           .
           But
           he
           could
           not
           recall
           what
           was
           done
           ,
           therefore
           he
           advises
           whether
           there
           were
           yet
           no
           remedy
           left
           .
           To
           this
           he
           was
           answered
           ,
           
             That
             although
             no
             other
          
           Patron
           ,
           
             might
             revoke
             his
             Presentation
             after
             Institution
             ,
             yet
             
             the
          
           King
           
             might
             before
             Induction
          
           .
           Whereupon
           his
           Lordship
           immediately
           dispatch
           an
           Order
           to
           the
           Churchwardens
           not
           to
           deliver
           to
           Mr.
           Cary
           the
           Keys
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           nor
           suffer
           him
           to
           be
           inducted
           .
           But
           this
           wrought
           no
           cure
           ;
           for
           the
           before
           named
           
             Thomas
             Warren
          
           by
           Ladders
           ,
           had
           put
           up
           a
           Boy
           upon
           the
           Roof
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           which
           Boy
           went
           in
           at
           the
           Steeple
           Window
           ,
           and
           down
           by
           a
           Bel-rope
           into
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           opened
           a
           door
           which
           was
           only
           bolted
           within
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           
             Thomas
             Palmer
          
           (
           so
           famous
           for
           his
           service
           to
           the
           late
           
             Parliament-General
             Blake
          
           ,
           for
           his
           holding
           the
           Church
           of
           
             All
             Saints
             Bristol
          
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           right
           of
           that
           Reverend
           ,
           truly
           Loyal
           and
           Orthodox
           Mr.
           
             George
             Williamson
          
           ejected
           thence
           by
           Sequestration
           ,
           and
           no
           less
           nototious
           for
           his
           scandalous
           piecemeal
           Conformity
           in
           the
           Churches
           ,
           wherein
           he
           hath
           been
           concerned
           since
           the
           Restauration
           of
           the
           
             Church
             of
             England
          
           ,
           his
           private
           wheedling
           of
           Nonconformists
           ,
           and
           publick
           resistance
           of
           his
           Diocesan
           in
           his
           charitable
           endeavours
           of
           Regulation
           )
           this
           Mr.
           Palmer
           was
           ready
           at
           the
           violation
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           did
           induct
           Mr.
           Cary
           ,
           and
           (
           if
           I
           may
           inoffensively
           write
           what
           I
           only
           conjecture
           )
           probable
           reasons
           prompt
           me
           to
           speak
           him
           the
           principal
           Contriver
           .
           Mr.
           Cary
           thus
           got
           into
           Possession
           ,
           I
           that
           had
           nothing
           left
           wherewith
           to
           sustain
           a
           necessitous
           life
           ,
           must
           either
           quietly
           relinquish
           my
           right
           ,
           or
           foolishly
           contend
           against
           one
           that
           fought
           me
           both
           with
           my
           own
           weapons
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           a
           rich
           and
           insulting
           Party
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           I
           must
           return
           to
           shew
           by
           what
           Providence
           the
           
             Lord
             Holles
          
           became
           convinced
           that
           there
           was
           no
           Forgery
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           unless
           in
           him
           or
           them
           who
           were
           guilty
           of
           framing
           the
           Accusation
           .
           Waiting
           on
           a
           certain
           day
           upon
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Baber
          
           ,
           (
           who
           was
           divers
           times
           pleased
           to
           treat
           me
           with
           the
           respects
           of
           a
           Kinsman
           ,
           and
           was
           a
           Neighbour
           and
           intimate
           of
           that
           Lords
           )
           he
           advised
           me
           by
           no
           means
           to
           frequent
           the
           way
           through
           Coven-Garden
           ,
           should
           my
           business
           thereabout
           be
           never
           so
           urgent
           ;
           for
           he
           understood
           that
           the
           
             Lord
             Holles
          
           would
           certainly
           take
           me
           up
           with
           a
           Warrant
           ,
           and
           prosecute
           me
           to
           the
           Pillory
           for
           Forgery
           .
           I
           could
           not
           but
           be
           enraged
           hereat
           ,
           and
           many
           suddain
           conceptions
           traversing
           my
           mind
           without
           order
           ,
           I
           nevertheless
           without
           much
           hesitation
           replyed
           to
           Sir.
           Iohn
           ,
           that
           my
           innocence
           would
           protect
           me
           ,
           and
           did
           now
           render
           me
           fearless
           ;
           that
           I
           would
           either
           presently
           ,
           or
           at
           the
           first
           opportunity
           of
           admittance
           shew
           my self
           to
           his
           Lordship
           and
           (
           if
           he
           attempted
           or
           mentioned
           any
           such
           thing
           )
           let
           him
           know
           how
           much
           I
           dared
           contemn
           the
           threatnings
           ,
           and
           could
           glory
           in
           the
           sufferings
           of
           further
           proceedings
           .
           Sir
           Iohn
           blamed
           me
           as
           very
           ill
           advised
           ,
           earnestly
           dis●wading
           me
           from
           such
           dangerous
           rashness
           .
           His
           Counsel
           nevertheless
           had
           not
           prevalency
           ,
           but
           I
           took
           my
           leave
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           for
           some
           time
           walkt
           under
           the
           Piazza
           before
           his
           Lordships
           Door
           until
           I
           had
           digested
           some
           necessary
           considerations
           which
           then
           exercised
           my
           thoughts
           .
           While
           I
           was
           thus
           walking
           my
           Brother
           Mr.
           
             Morgan
             Godwyn
          
           a
           Person
           in
           Orders
           ,
           and
           now
           Vicar
           of
           Bulkington
           in
           Warwickshire
           past
           along
           ,
           to
           whom
           I
           related
           Sir
           Iohns
           words
           and
           my
           own
           resolution
           .
           My
           Brother
           approving
           my
           intent
           ,
           went
           with
           me
           to
           his
           Lordship
           ,
           who
           was
           so
           far
           from
           menacing
           ,
           that
           very
           complementally
           he
           desired
           us
           to
           sit
           and
           talkt
           very
           much
           like
           a
           good
           natured
           Gentleman
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           willingly
           destroy
           a
           Pilcher
           or
           Spart
           .
           In
           discourse
           he
           chanced
           to
           use
           the
           name
           of
           Mr.
           Newman
           .
           Now
           I
           had
           formerly
           been
           to
           wait
           upon
           his
           Lordship
           ,
           but
           missing
           him
           met
           with
           his
           Secretary
           and
           Mr.
           
             Francis
             Melsam
          
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           with
           whom
           sitting
           ,
           as
           they
           talkt
           (
           though
           of
           matters
           not
           concerning
           me
           )
           twice
           or
           thrice
           they
           repeated
           the
           name
           of
           Mr.
           Newman
           .
           Which
           that
           I
           should
           remember
           some
           years
           afterwards
           ,
           moved
           me
           to
           the
           greater
           thankfulness
           to
           my
           
             Gracious
             Preserver
          
           ,
           in
           regard
           it
           surmounts
           my
           reason
           .
           But
           I
           (
           remembring
           it
           )
           had
           spent
           much
           time
           in
           enquiry
           about
           the
           Court
           and
           other
           places
           for
           Mr.
           Newman
           ,
           although
           to
           no
           purpose
           .
           My
           fancy
           stedfastly
           perswaded
           me
           that
           this
           Gentleman
           either
           knew
           what
           his
           Lordship
           had
           done
           ,
           or
           could
           direct
           me
           to
           Mr.
           Melsam
           ,
           which
           would
           be
           equivolent
           .
           After
           so
           much
           labour
           in
           vain
           his
           Lordship
           puts
           the
           discovery
           in
           order
           ,
           which
           more
           justly
           and
           ingeniously
           he
           had
           never
           occasioned
           .
           He
           speaking
           of
           Mr.
           Newman
           ,
           I
           soon
           told
           his
           Lordship
           ,
           That
           I
           was
           confident
           that
           Mr.
           Newman
           knew
           the
           Hand
           and
           Seal
           of
           the
           Instrument
           to
           be
           his
           Lordships
           Act.
           
             Doth
             Mr.
          
           Newman
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             know
             any
             thing
             of
             it
             ?
             Well
             ,
             Mr.
          
           Godwyn
           ,
           
             I
             will
             send
             to
             speak
             with
             him
             to
             morrow
             .
             But
             I
             cannot
             
             believe
             I
             did
             it
             ,
             for
             although
             the
             Hand
             be
             very
             well
             counterfeited
             ,
             yet
             I
             am
             assured
             that
             I
             never
             had
             such
             a
             Seal
             in
             my
             life
             time
             ,
             but
             pray
             come
             again
             to
             morrow
             in
             the
             Evening
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             what
             Mr.
          
           Newman
           saith
           .
           I
           departed
           with
           this
           Order
           ,
           but
           had
           not
           so
           much
           silly
           patience
           to
           wait
           until
           his
           Lordships
           Meanders
           and
           Intricacies
           should
           entangle
           the
           Gentleman
           .
           Therefore
           enquiring
           of
           his
           Lordships
           Porter
           we
           found
           his
           habitation
           to
           be
           in
           the
           
             Palace
             Yard
          
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           the
           Gentleman
           to
           be
           a
           
             Iustice
             of
             the
             Peace
          
           ,
           and
           a
           Barester
           of
           the
           Temple
           .
           We
           first
           desired
           to
           know
           whether
           he
           had
           at
           any
           time
           heard
           of
           one
           Mr.
           
             Thomas
             Godwyn
          
           Vicar
           of
           St.
           Philips
           in
           Bristol
           ?
           He
           answered
           ,
           
             Yes
             .
             Did
             you
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             ever
             hear
             that
             he
             was
             Chaplain
             to
             the
          
           Lord
           Holles
           ?
           He
           replied
           ,
           
             I
             know
             it
             .
             But
             pray
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ,
             why
             do
             you
             enquire
             this
             of
             me
             ?
             Because
          
           (
           as
           we
           answered
           )
           
             it
             is
             made
             a
             doubt
             whether
             the
          
           Lord
           Hollis
           
             did
             ever
             qualifie
             him
             or
             not
             ,
             it
             being
             reported
             that
             what
             he
             hath
             produced
             as
             his
          
           Lordships
           
             Act
             is
             meerly
             forged
             .
             It
             is
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             no
             such
             thing
             ;
             I
             saw
             the
          
           Lord
           Holles
           
             Sign
             and
             Seal
             it
             at
          
           Somerset
           House
           ,
           
             for
             the
             Secretary
             being
             sent
             about
             his
          
           Lords
           
             business
             ,
             left
             it
             there
             with
             me
             ,
             the
             Writting
             having
             three
             blanks
             ,
             which
             I
             my self
             filled
             up
             ;
             and
             when
             it
             was
             to
             be
             Sealed
             the
             Secretary
             having
             forgotten
             to
             leave
             the
             Seal
             ,
             his
          
           Lordship
           
             askt
             my
             advice
             whether
             another
             Seal
             were
             not
             sufficient
             ?
             upon
             my
             answer
             that
             it
             was
             ,
             his
          
           Lordship
           
             borrowed
             his
             Son
             Sir
          
           Francis
           Holles
           '
           
             s
             Seal
             ,
             and
             therewith
             Sealed
             it
             .
             Moreover
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             by
             mistake
             the
             Instrument
             was
             penned
             as
             directed
             to
          
           Thomas
           Godwyn
           
             Vicar
             of
             St.
          
           Peters
           ,
           
             and
             in
             regard
             of
             this
             error
             was
             remitted
             to
             be
             amended
             ,
             which
             I
             saw
             done
             in
             my
          
           Lords
           
             Presence
             ,
             and
             instead
             of
             St.
          
           Peters
           
             was
             inserted
             St.
          
           Philip
           and
           Jacob.
           I
           then
           informed
           him
           that
           I
           was
           the
           Person
           ,
           telling
           him
           likewise
           of
           my
           danger
           ,
           and
           entreating
           him
           the
           trouble
           to
           certifie
           his
           Lordship
           with
           what
           he
           knew
           and
           had
           spoken
           .
           He
           presently
           performed
           it
           ,
           his
           Lordship
           seeming
           to
           hear
           it
           with
           astonishment
           .
           But
           that
           which
           more
           astonisht
           me
           ,
           was
           the
           borrowed
           posture
           of
           a
           concerned
           gravity
           ,
           which
           he
           put
           on
           to
           cover
           the
           former
           denial
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           most
           incredible
           that
           (
           Sir
           Francis
           Holles's
           years
           then
           considered
           )
           his
           Lordship
           knew
           not
           his
           Sons
           Seal
           ,
           which
           he
           must
           have
           seen
           probably
           above
           one
           thousand
           ,
           at
           least
           divers
           hundred
           times
           .
           His
           Lordship
           further
           pretended
           much
           sorrow
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           wronged
           me
           by
           so
           unhappy
           a
           mistake
           ,
           but
           although
           he
           conclnded
           himself
           surprized
           some
           way
           or
           other
           when
           he
           set
           his
           Hand
           to
           the
           Writing
           ,
           yet
           seeing
           I
           had
           suffered
           thereby
           in
           my
           Reputation
           and
           Fortune
           ,
           he
           would
           upon
           his
           Honour
           labour
           his
           utmost
           to
           redeem
           them
           ,
           both
           with
           the
           
             Lord
             Chancellor
          
           and
           otherwise
           .
           I
           entreated
           a
           short
           Certificate
           of
           this
           from
           his
           Lordship
           to
           the
           
             Lord
             Chancellor
          
           ;
           to
           which
           he
           replied
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Godwyn
             ,
             I
             will
             readily
             do
             more
             than
             that
             ,
             and
             will
             on
             purpose
             go
             to
             morrow
             to
             my
          
           Lord
           Chancellor
           ,
           
             to
             testifie
             your
             integrity
          
           .
           I
           desired
           his
           Lordship
           to
           excuse
           himself
           that
           trouble
           ,
           a
           short
           Letter
           from
           him
           being
           as
           satisfactory
           to
           my
           
             Lord
             Chancellor
          
           as
           his
           oral
           testimony
           .
           But
           he
           answered
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Godwyn
             ,
             suspect
             me
             not
             ,
             I
             will
             upon
             my
             Honour
             speak
             to
             my
          
           Lord
           Chancellor
           ,
           
             and
             set
             you
             upright
             in
             his
             esteem
             .
          
           But
           here
           we
           have
           place
           to
           observe
           ,
           that
           sometimes
           men
           are
           possest
           with
           very
           thin
           and
           soft
           thoughts
           of
           Honour
           ,
           when
           their
           words
           make
           them
           seem
           impregnable
           against
           the
           temptations
           of
           vitious
           and
           malitious
           popularity
           .
           The
           Lord
           at
           the
           time
           promised
           came
           to
           my
           
             Lord
             Chancellor
          
           ,
           but
           (
           as
           the
           following
           discourse
           will
           demonstrate
           )
           was
           so
           far
           from
           the
           least
           endeavour
           of
           wiping
           of
           the
           Stain
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           discoloured
           me
           ,
           that
           contraywise
           (
           thinking
           what
           was
           done
           already
           to
           be
           insignificantly
           regardless
           )
           such
           additions
           of
           Scandal
           and
           Notorious
           Debaucheries
           were
           delivered
           into
           my
           
             Lord
             Chancellors
          
           hand
           in
           memorial
           (
           I
           would
           call
           it
           a
           Libell
           if
           a
           Noble
           Hand
           were
           not
           in
           some
           measure
           concerned
           in
           it
           )
           containing
           a
           whole
           sheet
           of
           Paper
           ,
           written
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           that
           no
           wretched
           Criminal
           in
           Newgate
           could
           be
           laden
           with
           more
           .
           It
           was
           more
           than
           a
           year
           after
           e're
           I
           could
           learn
           from
           whose
           hand
           this
           Paper
           came
           ;
           but
           when
           I
           knew
           it
           ,
           no
           Act
           (
           except
           the
           thought
           of
           the
           Commission
           of
           any
           of
           those
           objected
           against
           me
           )
           could
           more
           seize
           me
           with
           horror
           .
           I
           came
           to
           Mr.
           Thynne
           (
           one
           of
           my
           
             Lord
             Chancellors
             Secretaries
          
           )
           very
           joyfully
           suspecting
           nothing
           of
           the
           Policy
           of
           the
           Upstart
           Vulgar
           in
           the
           Constitution
           of
           Nobility
           ,
           to
           overwhelm
           the
           memory
           of
           past
           injuries
           by
           the
           accumulation
           of
           greater
           .
           Mr.
           Thynne
           producing
           this
           Paper
           ,
           I
           desired
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           presently
           after
           of
           Dr.
           Sharp
           to
           know
           who
           
           was
           the
           Author
           ,
           and
           what
           were
           the
           means
           of
           Justification
           ,
           of
           which
           I
           was
           solicitous
           out
           of
           self
           assurance
           ,
           that
           no
           proof
           or
           probability
           of
           such
           guilt
           could
           rest
           upon
           me
           .
           They
           answered
           that
           they
           could
           not
           satisfie
           or
           direct
           me
           in
           either
           .
           At
           length
           walking
           in
           my
           Lords
           Gallery
           with
           the
           Doctor
           my
           great
           vexation
           turned
           to
           suddain
           laughter
           ,
           which
           he
           seemed
           to
           behold
           with
           more
           trouble
           than
           he
           did
           my
           discontentedness
           ,
           and
           desires
           to
           know
           what
           might
           cause
           a
           change
           so
           suddain
           .
           I
           answered
           ,
           it
           was
           the
           remembrance
           of
           a
           Dystich
           in
           Hudibras
           ,
           
             
               Thus
               Iustice
               while
               it
               winks
               at
               Crimes
               ,
            
             
               Stumbles
               on
               Innocence
               sometimes
               .
            
          
           The
           Doctor
           demanded
           what
           I
           meant
           thereby
           ;
           I
           answered
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           one
           passage
           in
           that
           list
           of
           accusations
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           would
           (
           if
           he
           pleased
           )
           relate
           unto
           him
           a
           Peice
           of
           Impudence
           scarce
           to
           be
           parallel'd
           ,
           yet
           nothing
           more
           signally
           accepted
           and
           rewarded
           .
           I
           shewed
           him
           the
           Article
           ,
           desiring
           him
           to
           hear
           what
           I
           had
           more
           to
           say
           .
        
         
           On
           a
           certain
           evening
           in
           the
           Summer
           season
           near
           eight
           of
           the
           Clock
           ,
           Mr.
           Cary
           (
           now
           presented
           by
           My.
           
             Lord
             Chancellor
          
           to
           St.
           Philips
           Vicaridge
           )
           with
           three
           Country
           Gentlemen
           ,
           (
           who
           intended
           to
           take
           Horse
           at
           the
           Lamb
           at
           
             Lawfords
             Gate
          
           near
           my
           Vicaridge
           House
           )
           and
           a
           Citizen
           called
           upon
           me
           ,
           desiring
           me
           to
           accompany
           them
           to
           that
           Place
           and
           partake
           with
           them
           of
           a
           Glass
           of
           Sherry
           .
           I
           denied
           not
           ,
           but
           after
           each
           mans
           Club
           of
           half
           a
           Pint
           ,
           I
           paid
           my
           own
           and
           Mr.
           Carys
           shot
           ,
           and
           returned
           home
           ,
           and
           was
           in
           my
           Bed
           by
           one
           quarter
           after
           nine
           of
           the
           Clock
           at
           farthest
           .
           A
           merry
           vein
           took
           the
           rest
           and
           held
           them
           there
           until
           six
           the
           next
           morning
           .
           The
           rest
           retired
           to
           what
           Lodgings
           they
           could
           get
           ;
           Mr.
           Cary
           only
           and
           the
           Citizen
           went
           home
           .
           I
           received
           from
           the
           lips
           of
           the
           Citizen
           and
           two
           of
           the
           Country-men
           at
           what
           high
           rates
           they
           had
           drank
           ,
           and
           in
           what
           a
           trim
           they
           parted
           ,
           they
           prefacing
           their
           story
           with
           these
           words
           ,
           
             It
             's
             well
             you
             departed
             so
             soon
             .
          
           I
           could
           speak
           more
           plainly
           ,
           but
           do
           not
           judge
           it
           requisite
           .
           Only
           I
           add
           ,
           That
           the
           Authors
           of
           the
           Libel
           knowing
           the
           time
           of
           our
           ingress
           into
           the
           Tavern
           ,
           and
           the
           time
           of
           my
           departure
           ,
           must
           necessarily
           know
           my
           departure
           home
           in
           season
           ,
           and
           consequently
           my
           not
           being
           with
           the
           Company
           at
           their
           breaking
           up
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Carys
           being
           there
           till
           the
           last
           minute
           of
           the
           stay
           made
           by
           the
           rest
           .
           Yet
           my
           reservedness
           was
           traduced
           and
           punished
           for
           idleness
           and
           intemperance
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Carys
           night
           Studies
           met
           with
           the
           recommendations
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           the
           Patronage
           of
           a
           great
           Lord
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           means
           a
           remarkable
           reward
           .
        
         
           I
           do
           not
           think
           that
           the
           
             Lord
             Holles
          
           did
           himself
           frame
           that
           Paper
           of
           Articles
           ;
           but
           whether
           in
           consultation
           with
           the
           
             Bristol
             Agitants
          
           he
           did
           not
           encourage
           it
           ,
           I
           dare
           not
           against
           my
           opinion
           affirm
           .
           I
           only
           affirm
           his
           Promise
           beforementioned
           made
           to
           me
           upon
           his
           Honour
           ,
           was
           either
           never
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           not
           at
           the
           time
           Promised
           performed
           .
           And
           I
           have
           great
           reason
           to
           think
           that
           he
           never
           intended
           the
           Performance
           .
           For
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Baber
          
           ,
           some
           little
           while
           after
           telling
           me
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Lord
             Holles
          
           would
           return
           me
           the
           Instrument
           ,
           with
           what
           indorcement
           should
           be
           necessary
           for
           the
           vindication
           of
           my
           repute
           among
           my
           Friends
           ,
           (
           such
           as
           might
           probably
           think
           amiss
           of
           me
           ,
           when
           fame
           was
           grounded
           upon
           so
           great
           authority
           )
           the
           Lord
           acknowledged
           that
           he
           did
           promise
           it
           to
           Sir
           Iohn
           ,
           but
           being
           then
           busie
           will'd
           me
           to
           come
           again
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           look
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           lay
           it
           aside
           for
           me
           against
           my
           next
           coming
           .
           I
           confess
           I
           expected
           not
           performance
           ,
           but
           had
           a
           desire
           to
           make
           a
           through
           inspection
           into
           the
           nature
           of
           a
           
             five
             Member
             Man
          
           changed
           .
           At
           my
           next
           and
           last
           coming
           his
           Lordship
           told
           me
           that
           he
           did
           make
           a
           promise
           to
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Baber
          
           ,
           but
           through
           forgetfulness
           of
           the
           Promise
           ,
           on
           a
           certain
           night
           being
           in
           a
           passion
           he
           burnt
           it
           ,
           but
           truly
           was
           exceedingly
           sorry
           for
           it
           .
           And
           this
           being
           the
           word
           of
           a
           Lord
           I
           was
           bound
           to
           believe
           it
           ,
           although
           I
           should
           otherwise
           have
           thought
           the
           sorrow
           such
           as
           needed
           the
           Doctors
           consolation
           to
           his
           
             groaning
             Board
          
           .
        
         
           I
           became
           apprehensive
           what
           Honor
           and
           Promises
           were
           in
           the
           esteem
           of
           them
           that
           had
           dared
           to
           lift
           up
           their
           hands
           against
           
             Gods
             Sacred
             Vicegerent
          
           ,
           and
           was
           left
           to
           the
           remedy
           of
           Prayer
           for
           deliverance
           from
           all
           such
           for
           the
           future
           .
           But
           
           whither
           to
           betake
           my self
           I
           knew
           not
           ,
           having
           neither
           money
           nor
           imployment
           .
           Yet
           I
           had
           not
           long
           waited
           when
           the
           Reverend
           and
           my
           kind
           Friend
           Dr.
           Woodroffe
           took
           me
           down
           to
           Shrivenham
           in
           Barkshire
           to
           officiate
           there
           as
           his
           Curate
           :
           Where
           for
           some
           months
           I
           lived
           very
           quietly
           and
           pleasantly
           ,
           having
           no
           Phanatical
           broyls
           ,
           entangled
           with
           no
           Law
           Suits
           ,
           nor
           pestred
           with
           daily
           passing
           amidst
           the
           throngs
           of
           screwed
           faces
           distorted
           with
           hypocrisie
           ,
           malice
           and
           the
           furies
           of
           ill
           Consciences
           .
           But
           after
           some
           time
           spent
           there
           ,
           my
           singular
           good
           Lord
           Dr.
           
             Carleton
             Bishop
             of
             Bristol
          
           procured
           me
           a
           small
           Rectory
           of
           forty
           pound
           
             per
             annum
          
           called
           Filton
           within
           four
           miles
           of
           Bristol
           ,
           wishing
           me
           to
           be
           contented
           therewith
           until
           some
           better
           opportunity
           shewed
           it self
           .
        
         
           During
           the
           time
           of
           Mr.
           Cary's
           Possession
           ,
           divers
           Persons
           learned
           in
           both
           the
           National
           and
           Canon
           Laws
           ,
           advised
           me
           that
           St.
           Philips
           Vicaridge
           was
           not
           lapsed
           when
           Mr.
           Cary
           became
           pretender
           to
           it
           by
           that
           Title
           ,
           but
           that
           by
           my
           accepting
           Filton
           it
           became
           void
           and
           would
           be
           lapsed
           .
           I
           therefore
           resolved
           to
           take
           no
           notice
           of
           it
           (
           if
           others
           should
           pass
           it
           without
           observation
           )
           until
           it
           were
           lapsed
           into
           the
           Bishops
           disposal
           ;
           at
           which
           time
           I
           readily
           received
           a
           Collation
           thereto
           from
           his
           Lordship
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           10th
           day
           of
           Iune
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           76.
           (
           as
           I
           take
           it
           )
           was
           peaceably
           inducted
           into
           the
           Church
           by
           Mr.
           
             Archodeacon
             Pleydel
          
           before
           named
           ,
           six
           
             Vestry
             men
          
           (
           the
           Church-wardens
           being
           not
           at
           home
           )
           and
           some
           other
           substantial
           Parishioners
           being
           present
           .
           From
           the
           Church
           I
           went
           to
           the
           Vicaridge
           House
           and
           took
           possession
           thereof
           without
           the
           least
           opposition
           ,
           and
           after
           some
           time
           spent
           in
           it
           in
           discoursing
           I
           departed
           ,
           first
           delivering
           the
           Keys
           of
           the
           Church
           and
           House
           to
           the
           Parish
           Clerk
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Archdeacon
           and
           of
           those
           Vestry
           men
           and
           Parishioners
           ,
           who
           had
           accompanied
           me
           ,
           to
           be
           kept
           for
           my
           use
           ,
           and
           so
           went
           home
           to
           Filton
           .
           In
           the
           morning
           I
           returned
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           usual
           time
           began
           to
           read
           Divine
           Service
           ,
           and
           proceeded
           therein
           unto
           almost
           the
           end
           of
           the
           second
           Lesson
           without
           any
           persons
           gain-saying
           or
           motion
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           except
           that
           Mr.
           Cary
           ,
           while
           I
           was
           reading
           the
           
             Seraphick
             Hymn
          
           ,
           went
           up
           into
           the
           Pulpit
           ,
           and
           after
           some
           stay
           there
           ,
           being
           beckoned
           to
           by
           his
           Brother
           
             Iohn
             Cary
          
           (
           a
           factious
           busie
           fellow
           )
           came
           down
           again
           ,
           and
           with
           his
           Brother
           and
           
             Thomas
             Warren
          
           went
           forth
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           short
           space
           returned
           with
           about
           ten
           more
           in
           company
           .
           Eight
           of
           these
           (
           Mr.
           
             Thomas
             Cary
          
           standing
           by
           ,
           bidding
           and
           encouraging
           them
           with
           promises
           of
           Indemnity
           )
           came
           to
           the
           Reading
           Desk
           ,
           interrupting
           and
           requiting
           me
           to
           cease
           Reading
           and
           come
           down
           .
           One
           took
           the
           Bible
           ,
           another
           the
           
             Service
             Book
          
           from
           before
           me
           ;
           others
           pluckt
           me
           by
           the
           right
           Arm
           ,
           and
           some
           by
           the
           right
           Leg
           ,
           and
           in
           so
           violent
           a
           manner
           drew
           me
           out
           of
           the
           Seat
           ,
           that
           my
           right
           Leg
           was
           pulled
           down
           three
           steps
           the
           other
           remaining
           above
           by
           reason
           of
           somewhat
           in
           the
           way
           hindring
           its
           moving
           ,
           and
           their
           hasty
           Fury
           allowing
           me
           no
           time
           to
           help
           my self
           .
           By
           their
           so
           spreading
           me
           I
           was
           put
           to
           inexpressible
           torture
           ,
           and
           am
           yet
           lame
           ,
           and
           do
           doubt
           I
           shall
           continue
           so
           while
           I
           live
           .
           Having
           drawn
           me
           out
           ,
           they
           pluckt
           off
           the
           Surplice
           ,
           and
           tare
           my
           Gown
           ,
           and
           set
           up
           their
           Idol
           in
           my
           place
           .
           This
           commotion
           began
           just
           at
           my
           reading
           the
           stoning
           of
           St.
           Paul
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           14th
           of
           the
           Acts
           ,
           the
           second
           Lesson
           for
           that
           day
           being
           the
           Festival
           of
           St.
           Barnabas
           .
           I
           stayed
           in
           the
           Church
           until
           Mr.
           Cary
           had
           ended
           his
           Sermon
           ;
           but
           when
           I
           was
           come
           into
           the
           Church-yard
           ,
           the
           Constables
           (
           who
           it
           appeared
           were
           of
           the
           persons
           ,
           who
           dealt
           so
           barbarously
           with
           me
           )
           laid
           hands
           upon
           me
           to
           bring
           me
           before
           the
           Mayor
           for
           breaking
           the
           Peace
           ,
           and
           causing
           a
           disturbance
           and
           uproar
           in
           the
           Church
           .
           I
           told
           them
           that
           I
           would
           willingly
           go
           with
           them
           ,
           for
           that
           I
           thought
           my
           Reading
           
             Divine
             Service
          
           could
           be
           no
           breach
           of
           Peace
           or
           cause
           of
           Disturbance
           ;
           but
           was
           rather
           of
           opinion
           that
           their
           Actions
           would
           be
           interpreted
           no
           less
           than
           riotous
           .
           Coming
           before
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Cann
          
           then
           Mayor
           ,
           they
           began
           a
           grievous
           complaint
           ,
           That
           I
           had
           kept
           Mr.
           Cary
           out
           of
           the
           
             Reading
             Desk
          
           ,
           and
           had
           disturbed
           the
           Congregation
           ,
           and
           had
           beaten
           them
           being
           Constables
           ,
           endeavouring
           to
           keep
           the
           Peace
           .
           When
           silence
           from
           their
           impertinent
           Falsities
           gave
           me
           liberty
           ,
           I
           acquainted
           Sir
           Robert
           of
           my
           
             Coll●tion
             ,
             Induction
          
           and
           other
           Acts
           before
           related
           ;
           and
           that
           I
           was
           no
           otherwise
           concerned
           with
           any
           Person
           than
           by
           performing
           the
           Requisites
           of
           my
           Office
           according
           to
           the
           injunctions
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           until
           these
           men
           interrupted
           and
           laid
           violent
           hands
           upon
           
           me
           .
           The
           Mayor
           told
           them
           ,
           That
           whereas
           they
           had
           accused
           me
           ,
           themselves
           were
           the
           Offenders
           ,
           requiring
           of
           them
           to
           appear
           the
           next
           morning
           at
           the
           Toulzey
           .
           Thither
           I
           came
           with
           Mr.
           Pleydell
           and
           such
           Witnesses
           as
           both
           saw
           my
           Induction
           on
           the
           Saturday
           ,
           and
           mine
           and
           the
           others
           demeanor
           on
           the
           Sunday
           ;
           and
           Mr.
           Cary
           came
           with
           his
           Ianizaries
           .
           There
           were
           present
           on
           the
           Bench
           the
           Mayor
           ,
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Knight
          
           ,
           Alderman
           Oliffe
           ,
           Alderman
           Knight
           and
           others
           ;
           to
           whom
           giving
           an
           account
           of
           what
           had
           happened
           the
           preceding
           day
           ,
           I
           desired
           the
           Offenders
           might
           be
           punisht
           and
           I
           restored
           (
           as
           I
           ought
           )
           to
           possession
           of
           my
           Church
           .
           Sir
           Iohn
           began
           to
           examine
           Mr.
           Pleydell
           by
           what
           Power
           he
           gave
           me
           Induction
           !
           who
           answered
           ,
           by
           virtue
           of
           a
           Mandat
           from
           the
           Bishop
           of
           the
           Diocess
           .
           Sir
           Iohn
           desired
           him
           to
           shew
           it
           ,
           that
           themselves
           and
           their
           Town
           Clerk
           reading
           it
           might
           judge
           whether
           it
           were
           sufficient
           to
           enable
           him
           to
           do
           what
           he
           had
           done
           .
           That
           Mr.
           Pleydell
           answered
           ,
           That
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           had
           by
           an
           indorsement
           certified
           his
           Act
           ,
           he
           returned
           it
           me
           .
           Sir
           Iohn
           very
           fiercely
           demanded
           it
           of
           me
           ;
           to
           whose
           demand
           I
           replyed
           ,
           That
           my
           business
           before
           them
           was
           not
           to
           examine
           the
           Legality
           of
           the
           Title
           ,
           but
           the
           force
           and
           violent
           retaking
           possession
           ,
           and
           the
           Riot
           committed
           in
           a
           consecrated
           Place
           ,
           upon
           a
           Person
           exercised
           only
           in
           officiating
           in
           the
           Church
           ;
           That
           Mr.
           Pleydell
           and
           so
           many
           other
           Witnesses
           proving
           my
           peaceable
           Induction
           and
           Possession
           ,
           I
           ought
           to
           be
           restored
           ,
           and
           that
           Mr.
           Cary
           had
           his
           remedy
           at
           Law
           if
           Institution
           and
           Induction
           had
           been
           given
           me
           upon
           unjustifiable
           grounds
           .
           Mr.
           Rumsey
           the
           Town
           Clerk
           squeekt
           it
           for
           Law
           ,
           That
           if
           I
           refused
           to
           shew
           my
           Title
           ,
           Mr.
           Cary
           ought
           to
           be
           continued
           in
           Possession
           ,
           So
           said
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Knight
          
           ,
           and
           Alderman
           
             Iohn
             Knight
          
           .
           The
           Mayor
           and
           Alderman
           Oliffe
           declared
           their
           Opinions
           ,
           That
           my
           Possession
           being
           no
           forcible
           Entry
           ,
           but
           proved
           to
           be
           taken
           without
           opposition
           ,
           I
           ought
           to
           be
           reinstated
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           were
           no
           competent
           Judges
           of
           the
           validity
           of
           mine
           and
           Mr.
           Cary's
           Titles
           ,
           which
           must
           be
           left
           to
           a
           Superiour
           Decision
           .
           Mr.
           Rumsey
           continuing
           to
           deliver
           himself
           in
           the
           former
           Opinion
           ,
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Canne
          
           persisted
           to
           declare
           his
           thoughts
           to
           be
           as
           before
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           said
           further
           to
           Mr.
           Rumsey
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Town
             Clark
             ,
             You
             are
             by
             your
             Office
             to
             direct
             us
             what
             is
             Law
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             misguide
             us
             ,
             as
             I
             very
             much
             suspect
             you
             now
             do
             ,
             look
             you
             to
             it
             .
          
           Thus
           Malice
           ,
           or
           lgnorance
           ,
           or
           both
           prevailing
           against
           Justice
           and
           Reason
           ,
           I
           was
           left
           to
           seek
           Redress
           where
           else
           I
           could
           find
           it
           ,
           none
           to
           be
           obtained
           there
           .
           But
           to
           (
           to
           make
           a
           shew
           of
           Justice
           )
           on
           the
           Wednesday
           following
           a
           Iury
           was
           impannelled
           (
           every
           person
           thereof
           being
           noted
           Conventiclers
           )
           to
           enquire
           of
           the
           Force
           ;
           but
           no
           notice
           thereof
           was
           given
           me
           ,
           nor
           Mr.
           Pleydell
           ,
           nor
           any
           other
           concerned
           with
           me
           .
           This
           Iury
           readily
           brought
           in
           against
           me
           a
           Verdict
           of
           forcible
           Entry
           ,
           and
           he
           who
           had
           twice
           made
           forcible
           Entry
           (
           first
           by
           putting
           a
           Boy
           by
           Ladders
           to
           go
           in
           at
           the
           
             Church
             Steeple
          
           to
           open
           the
           Doors
           ,
           and
           secondly
           ,
           by
           pulling
           me
           violently
           our
           of
           the
           Reading
           Place
           ,
           was
           continued
           in
           Possession
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           to
           the
           Action
           in
           the
           Church
           I
           caused
           Mr.
           Cary
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           more
           as
           I
           knew
           engaged
           in
           it
           ,
           to
           be
           cited
           in
           the
           
             Ecclesiastical
             Court
          
           ,
           and
           prosecuted
           upon
           the
           Statute
           of
           the
           4th
           of
           K.
           Edward
           the
           6th
           .
           This
           Prosecution
           was
           so
           managed
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           many
           arts
           used
           and
           delaying
           practises
           ,
           Mr.
           Cary
           was
           forced
           to
           beg
           an
           agreement
           .
           Which
           he
           did
           first
           by
           Mr.
           Horn
           ,
           a
           Revetend
           Prebendary
           of
           the
           Cathedral
           ,
           coming
           to
           Mr.
           Pleydells
           ,
           to
           entreat
           his
           intercession
           ,
           whom
           Mr.
           Cary
           presently
           followed
           into
           Mr.
           Pleydells
           House
           ,
           vouchsafing
           (
           although
           a
           Thing
           otherwise
           of
           most
           exalted
           Spirits
           )
           to
           desire
           him
           to
           interpose
           between
           us
           ,
           and
           prevail
           by
           a
           Reference
           to
           put
           an
           end
           to
           the
           difference
           .
           It
           was
           my
           hap
           to
           come
           thither
           a
           little
           space
           before
           Mr.
           Horn.
           Mr.
           Pleydell
           telling
           him
           that
           I
           was
           in
           the
           House
           ,
           said
           withal
           they
           should
           have
           a
           speedy
           Resolve
           .
           The
           day
           before
           I
           received
           a
           letter
           ,
           acquainting
           me
           that
           my
           
             Lord
             Chancellor
          
           had
           received
           satisfactory
           accounts
           of
           the
           injuries
           I
           sustained
           by
           the
           
             Lord
             Holles
          
           ,
           and
           his
           Nonconformist
           Clients
           ,
           and
           had
           granted
           me
           a
           Presentation
           to
           a
           Benefice
           in
           Pembrokeshire
           ,
           which
           was
           already
           past
           the
           Seal
           .
           This
           Letter
           put
           me
           upon
           Consultation
           ,
           whether
           it
           were
           best
           for
           me
           to
           prefer
           this
           ,
           or
           my
           Bristol
           Interest
           .
           In
           conclusion
           ,
           my
           hopes
           of
           a
           more
           peaceable
           life
           in
           Wales
           than
           Bristol
           ,
           induced
           me
           to
           accept
           of
           an
           agreement
           ,
           if
           such
           were
           offered
           as
           would
           indifferently
           compensate
           my
           Charges
           .
           But
           before
           any
           
           thing
           done
           I
           judged
           it
           became
           me
           to
           receive
           my
           Diocesans
           directions
           ;
           who
           approving
           my
           conceptions
           ,
           this
           Treaty
           of
           accord
           being
           offered
           I
           embraced
           it
           .
           Not
           as
           a
           Reference
           (
           which
           was
           very
           much
           urged
           )
           but
           if
           by
           proposals
           and
           arguments
           on
           each
           side
           of
           the
           reasonableness
           of
           them
           any
           accommodation
           could
           be
           wrought
           ,
           I
           consented
           to
           a
           meeting
           in
           the
           Evening
           at
           Mr.
           Alderman
           
           Oleffe's
           House
           in
           order
           to
           it
           .
           The
           four
           present
           were
           alone
           mentioned
           the
           persons
           to
           meet
           ;
           but
           when
           I
           came
           thither
           I
           found
           Mr.
           Penwarden
           Rector
           of
           St.
           Stephens
           ,
           Mr.
           Brent
           of
           St.
           Thomas
           ,
           and
           one
           Mr.
           Fry
           an
           ingenious
           Clergy-man
           ,
           living
           in
           the
           City
           but
           not
           beneficed
           .
           Between
           the
           time
           of
           my
           promise
           to
           meet
           and
           our
           meeting
           ,
           Mr.
           Horn
           had
           some
           conference
           with
           the
           Bishop
           concerning
           it
           ,
           and
           brought
           with
           him
           a
           Letter
           ,
           wherein
           his
           Lordship
           advised
           me
           to
           accept
           fifty
           pounds
           ,
           which
           he
           found
           Mr.
           Horn
           on
           Mr.
           
           Cary's
           part
           inclined
           to
           give
           .
           It
           came
           open
           and
           had
           been
           seen
           by
           the
           Company
           before
           my
           coming
           ;
           and
           Mr.
           Horn
           and
           Mr.
           Cary
           had
           offered
           forty
           five
           pounds
           .
           When
           I
           had
           read
           his
           Lordships
           advice
           ,
           I
           was
           told
           what
           had
           been
           proposed
           ;
           to
           which
           I
           answered
           ,
           That
           I
           should
           not
           have
           accepted
           so
           small
           a
           sum
           as
           fifty
           pounds
           ,
           if
           his
           Lordship
           had
           not
           thought
           fit
           that
           I
           should
           accept
           it
           ,
           I
           not
           being
           wont
           to
           call
           my
           Bishops
           judgement
           in
           question
           ,
           especially
           his
           ,
           of
           whose
           very
           good
           affections
           towards
           me
           I
           was
           so
           well
           assured
           ;
           but
           if
           that
           I
           were
           paid
           our
           differences
           should
           be
           at
           an
           end
           .
           Forty
           five
           was
           the
           most
           they
           offered
           ;
           but
           I
           would
           abate
           nothing
           of
           fifty
           .
           At
           length
           Mr.
           Brent
           directing
           his
           discourse
           to
           me
           in
           exhortations
           to
           Peace
           ,
           I
           told
           him
           that
           I
           would
           refer
           the
           Cause
           to
           himself
           ,
           if
           he
           pleased
           by
           but
           three
           minutes
           reflection
           to
           consider
           it
           and
           make
           it
           his
           own
           case
           .
           The
           rest
           of
           the
           Company
           perswaded
           Mr.
           Brent
           to
           undertake
           the
           decision
           of
           this
           Matter
           ,
           who
           in
           short
           time
           (
           after
           a
           second
           demand
           whether
           each
           of
           us
           would
           abide
           his
           Judgement
           )
           ordered
           Mr.
           Cary
           to
           pay
           me
           the
           full
           fifty
           pounds
           .
           On
           the
           other
           hand
           I
           was
           ordered
           the
           next
           
             Court
             day
          
           to
           withdraw
           my
           Suit
           commenced
           in
           the
           
             Spiritual
             Court
          
           ;
           secondly
           ,
           to
           give
           Mr.
           Cary
           a
           General
           Release
           upon
           the
           payment
           of
           the
           mony
           ;
           thirdly
           ,
           to
           sign
           ,
           when
           tendred
           to
           me
           ,
           such
           a
           Writing
           as
           Counsel
           should
           advise
           ,
           whereby
           I
           should
           be
           obliged
           ,
           neither
           by
           my self
           ,
           nor
           any
           other
           persons
           by
           my
           procurement
           to
           molest
           Mr.
           Cary
           for
           any
           Act
           or
           Thing
           done
           before
           the
           Sealing
           of
           it
           .
           I
           was
           herewith
           very
           well
           satisfied
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Cary
           seemed
           so
           much
           more
           ,
           giving
           Mr.
           Pleydell
           and
           Mr.
           Horn
           (
           not
           only
           verbally
           but
           otherwise
           )
           great
           thanks
           for
           their
           pains
           taken
           in
           bringing
           us
           together
           ,
           and
           to
           Mr.
           Brent
           the
           like
           for
           ending
           the
           Controversie
           .
           Afterwards
           Mr.
           Cary
           and
           I
           shaking
           hands
           ,
           and
           all
           animosities
           laid
           aside
           ,
           Mr.
           Cary
           desired
           of
           me
           forbearance
           of
           payment
           of
           forty
           pounds
           of
           the
           fifty
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           was
           not
           at
           present
           furnisht
           with
           so
           much
           mony
           .
           I
           agreed
           to
           forbearance
           of
           thirty
           pounds
           if
           he
           gave
           me
           Bond
           and
           Security
           for
           that
           sum
           ,
           and
           paid
           me
           twenty
           pounds
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           .
           At
           length
           it
           was
           concluded
           between
           us
           (
           this
           being
           on
           a
           Friday
           Evening
           )
           that
           on
           Munday
           following
           he
           should
           pay
           me
           twenty
           pounds
           by
           two
           of
           the
           Clock
           at
           the
           same
           House
           ,
           and
           there
           likewise
           give
           me
           Security
           for
           the
           remaining
           thirty
           .
           This
           being
           private
           discourse
           when
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           we
           related
           it
           to
           the
           Company
           ;
           before
           whom
           also
           he
           desired
           ,
           as
           a
           kindness
           ,
           my
           delivering
           to
           him
           my
           Books
           of
           Accounts
           ,
           and
           what
           Papers
           I
           had
           relating
           to
           the
           Parish
           Tithes
           and
           Customs
           ,
           which
           I
           promised
           .
           But
           when
           Munday
           came
           Mr.
           Pleydell
           and
           I
           appearing
           at
           the
           Place
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Cary
           after
           some
           stay
           beyond
           the
           time
           appointed
           ,
           coming
           with
           his
           Brother
           
             Iohn
             Cary
          
           ,
           I
           began
           to
           discourse
           him
           concerning
           our
           business
           ,
           telling
           him
           that
           I
           had
           performed
           according
           to
           Mr.
           Brents
           Order
           what
           I
           was
           on
           my
           part
           to
           do
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           I
           had
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           his
           own
           Proctor
           withdrawn
           the
           Cause
           ,
           and
           was
           ready
           to
           sign
           the
           Release
           and
           other
           Writing
           upon
           receit
           of
           the
           twenty
           pounds
           and
           Security
           for
           the
           rest
           .
           He
           hereupon
           was
           no
           more
           the
           former
           Mr.
           Cary
           ,
           who
           sued
           to
           me
           by
           his
           Friends
           ,
           and
           himself
           for
           an
           Agreement
           ,
           and
           seemed
           as
           it
           were
           transported
           to
           another
           World
           upon
           the
           Composure
           ,
           but
           began
           to
           deny
           Security
           ,
           affirming
           that
           he
           would
           never
           have
           any
           man
           engaged
           for
           him
           ,
           but
           if
           I
           would
           take
           his
           own
           Bond
           for
           payment
           within
           three
           years
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           give
           .
           And
           this
           was
           all
           the
           satisfaction
           I
           have
           received
           to
           this
           day
           .
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Knight
          
           I
           imagine
           upon
           good
           grounds
           out
           of
           his
           inveterate
           malice
           to
           me
           ,
           disswaded
           him
           from
           performance
           of
           his
           promise
           ,
           whose
           counsel
           Mr.
           Cary
           finding
           himself
           out
           of
           
           danger
           by
           my
           withdrawing
           the
           Suit
           ,
           did
           readily
           entertain
           ,
           partly
           out
           of
           his
           own
           disposition
           to
           integrity
           ,
           partly
           in
           imitation
           of
           the
           pious
           Examples
           of
           the
           Parties
           ,
           which
           set
           up
           and
           protected
           him
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           done
           in
           August
           ,
           but
           at
           the
           Michaelmas
           following
           I
           arrested
           him
           upon
           the
           Contract
           ,
           by
           an
           Action
           taken
           out
           of
           that
           which
           they
           call
           there
           the
           Pye-Powder-Court
           .
           My
           Attorney
           declaring
           on
           my
           behalf
           ,
           a
           Rule
           being
           entred
           requiring
           their
           Plea
           by
           such
           a
           time
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           filed
           or
           delivered
           in
           divers
           Courts
           after
           the
           time
           limitted
           .
           Whereupon
           he
           being
           called
           in
           Court
           ,
           and
           not
           appearing
           ,
           Judgement
           ought
           to
           have
           been
           entred
           on
           my
           behalf
           .
           But
           contrariwise
           there
           was
           a
           juggle
           with
           the
           Clark
           of
           the
           Office
           (
           who
           was
           one
           of
           the
           Attureys
           for
           the
           Defendant
           ,
           a
           thing
           (
           I
           suppose
           )
           scarcely
           justifiable
           )
           and
           another
           Atturney
           pretending
           the
           Plea
           to
           have
           been
           brought
           into
           the
           Office
           in
           Court
           time
           ,
           which
           ought
           to
           have
           been
           delivered
           ,
           not
           only
           before
           that
           Court
           was
           called
           ,
           but
           before
           three
           Courts
           preceding
           that
           .
           I
           required
           my
           Atturneys
           to
           take
           no
           notice
           of
           their
           Plea
           ,
           but
           strictly
           to
           proceed
           to
           Judgement
           and
           Execution
           .
           But
           the
           Steward
           of
           the
           Court
           refused
           to
           enter
           Judgement
           ,
           and
           ordered
           a
           Jury
           to
           be
           Impanelled
           for
           the
           Trial
           of
           the
           Cause
           the
           next
           Morning
           .
           I
           intended
           to
           have
           kept
           to
           the
           advantage
           given
           me
           ,
           resolving
           to
           prosecute
           the
           Steward
           in
           case
           he
           should
           continue
           partial
           ;
           but
           being
           perswaded
           that
           a
           Trial
           could
           not
           be
           my
           disadvantage
           in
           a
           Cause
           so
           just
           and
           plain
           ,
           I
           was
           prevailed
           with
           ,
           especially
           hearing
           the
           Names
           of
           the
           Iury-men
           ,
           who
           in
           my
           Conscience
           I
           esteemed
           as
           honest
           .
           I
           confess
           I
           had
           also
           somewhat
           of
           experiment
           to
           try
           upon
           Mr.
           Cary
           ,
           whether
           he
           could
           be
           constant
           to
           his
           lately
           imbibed
           Principles
           ,
           and
           appear
           without
           blushing
           and
           astonishment
           ,
           where
           such
           Witnesses
           as
           I
           had
           to
           produce
           should
           on
           Oath
           publish
           the
           gross
           turpitude
           of
           a
           Fact
           utterly
           inexcusable
           .
           At
           the
           Trial
           Mr.
           Horn
           ,
           Mr.
           Pleydell
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Penwarden
           proved
           exactly
           the
           three
           Considerations
           on
           which
           I
           had
           grounded
           my
           demand
           of
           fifty
           pounds
           ;
           But
           Mr.
           Brent
           having
           been
           very
           sickly
           some
           time
           before
           this
           Hearing
           proved
           the
           three
           ,
           but
           withall
           added
           a
           fourth
           Consideration
           ,
           namely
           the
           delivery
           of
           my
           Books
           and
           Papers
           relating
           to
           the
           Parish
           ,
           which
           as
           it
           was
           none
           of
           the
           Considerations
           ,
           but
           an
           aftermade
           Promise
           upon
           request
           ,
           so
           neither
           was
           it
           declared
           for
           ;
           yet
           it
           was
           proved
           that
           I
           had
           told
           Mr.
           Cary
           that
           I
           had
           brought
           them
           to
           such
           a
           Place
           in
           Bristol
           ,
           where
           he
           should
           receive
           them
           upon
           the
           payment
           of
           the
           mony
           .
           Nevertheless
           Mr.
           Brents
           testifying
           this
           as
           a
           Consideration
           ,
           I
           was
           Nonsuited
           and
           the
           Jury
           discharged
           .
           Whether
           this
           Knack
           was
           really
           matter
           of
           Law
           ,
           I
           do
           not
           undertake
           to
           know
           ;
           But
           the
           Iury-men
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           standers
           by
           departed
           ,
           declaring
           that
           they
           thought
           it
           impossible
           that
           Mr.
           Cary
           should
           be
           guilty
           of
           so
           manifest
           a
           piece
           of
           Knavery
           as
           was
           now
           laid
           open
           .
           For
           ,
           alas
           !
           they
           before
           esteemed
           him
           as
           some
           Rarity
           of
           Gods
           more
           especial
           Handywork
           ,
           sent
           thither
           by
           an
           especial
           Providence
           .
           Nevertheless
           he
           altered
           not
           his
           Countenance
           ,
           but
           (
           as
           the
           Whore
           that
           Solomon
           mentions
           
             going
             away
             wiping
             her
             mouth
          
           ,
           and
           saying
           
             she
             had
             done
             no
             harm
          
           ,
           so
           )
           he
           gaining
           by
           them
           cared
           not
           by
           what
           brand
           his
           Actions
           were
           noted
           ,
           and
           thought
           the
           shame
           would
           be
           worn
           out
           when
           the
           mony
           remained
           in
           his
           Pocket
           ,
           knowing
           withall
           that
           he
           had
           multitudes
           ready
           to
           blanch
           his
           blackest
           deeds
           ,
           especially
           in
           any
           thing
           of
           concern
           against
           me
           .
        
         
           If
           he
           had
           never
           desired
           an
           agreement
           ,
           I
           had
           meerly
           as
           in
           respect
           to
           the
           Presentation
           to
           Poulchrohan
           in
           Pembrokeshire
           been
           a
           Gainer
           more
           than
           the
           mony
           promised
           .
           The
           death
           of
           the
           Bishop
           of
           St.
           Davids
           Dr.
           Lucy
           ,
           and
           the
           late
           Archbishop
           Dr.
           Sbelden
           soon
           after
           occasioning
           unfortunate
           and
           chargeable
           journeys
           and
           attendance
           ,
           with
           the
           forementioned
           Law
           Charges
           in
           endeavouring
           to
           recover
           the
           fifty
           pounds
           ,
           caused
           me
           forty
           two
           pounds
           expence
           ,
           besides
           the
           charge
           of
           a
           Clergy-man
           serving
           the
           Cure
           ,
           and
           demanding
           unreasonable
           rates
           (
           the
           Place
           and
           Country
           especially
           considered
           )
           besides
           the
           havock
           made
           of
           my
           Tithes
           in
           Church-wardens
           disposing
           ,
           and
           the
           ruine
           of
           the
           Parsonage
           House
           by
           my
           Predecessors
           Widow
           ,
           who
           did
           tear
           up
           and
           carry
           away
           the
           Boards
           and
           Timber
           of
           three
           Rooms
           entirely
           ,
           and
           almost
           of
           a
           fourth
           ,
           together
           with
           eight
           Doors
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           divers
           Gates
           from
           off
           the
           Gleab
           Land
           ,
           and
           other
           Wastes
           and
           Inconveniencies
           .
        
         
           Nevertheless
           at
           length
           I
           arrived
           at
           my
           Parsonage
           ,
           where
           I
           met
           with
           Parishoners
           ,
           who
           constantly
           frequented
           the
           Church
           and
           Sacraments
           ,
           and
           among
           whom
           
           was
           no
           sort
           of
           Dissenter
           ,
           nor
           any
           that
           seemed
           inclined
           to
           defraud
           or
           give
           me
           any
           trouble
           in
           my
           Tithes
           or
           Dues
           .
           Their
           Conformity
           and
           peaceable
           Demeanour
           exceedingly
           gladded
           me
           :
           I
           began
           to
           overlook
           Fortune
           ,
           and
           with
           disdain
           to
           view
           her
           malignity
           ,
           and
           to
           tell
           her
           that
           my
           prospect
           of
           a
           quiet
           life
           in
           that
           remote
           Angle
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           was
           reparation
           for
           all
           her
           injuries
           ,
           and
           strongly
           conceited
           my self
           banisht
           out
           of
           the
           reach
           of
           misfortunes
           .
           But
           Faction
           ,
           which
           searches
           the
           very
           Abisses
           of
           Hell
           for
           Weapons
           to
           furnish
           its
           Armory
           ,
           wherewith
           it
           dares
           attempt
           upon
           Heaven
           ,
           exercised
           its
           Faculties
           ,
           and
           sent
           after
           me
           Executioners
           of
           my
           
             Infant
             Tranquility
          
           .
           I
           thought
           that
           the
           Bristol
           mens
           Malice
           had
           satisfied
           it self
           with
           a
           Lusty
           Revenge
           in
           my
           past
           losses
           and
           sufferings
           .
           But
           nothing
           is
           more
           apparent
           than
           that
           Oppression
           suspecteth
           its
           own
           safety
           ,
           if
           the
           Oppressed
           be
           not
           continually
           beaten
           down
           with
           fresh
           blows
           and
           addition
           of
           weights
           .
           The
           frequent
           Commerce
           between
           Bristol
           men
           and
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           
             Milford
             Haven
          
           (
           where
           I
           dwelt
           )
           gave
           them
           opportunity
           of
           enquiry
           by
           what
           Methods
           and
           Persons
           further
           mischief
           might
           take
           its
           rage
           .
           And
           the
           first
           that
           I
           have
           heard
           of
           was
           in
           large
           offers
           of
           Rewards
           to
           one
           Mr.
           
             Iohn
             Powel
          
           Town
           Clark
           of
           
             Pembroke
             ▪
          
           (
           within
           the
           Liberties
           of
           which
           Corporation
           my
           Parsonage
           House
           standeth
           )
           tempting
           him
           to
           the
           apprehending
           of
           me
           by
           the
           Town
           Warrants
           and
           Officers
           .
           I
           happened
           to
           fall
           into
           an
           intimacy
           of
           Acquaintance
           at
           my
           first
           coming
           into
           that
           Country
           with
           this
           Gentleman
           ,
           whose
           near
           Kinsman
           ,
           and
           my
           incomparably
           kind
           Friend
           
             Nathariel
             Powel
          
           Esquire
           lived
           in
           my
           Parish
           ,
           at
           whose
           House
           I
           often
           met
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           meeting
           ,
           by
           degrees
           arrived
           at
           the
           greatest
           Familiarity
           .
           He
           from
           time
           to
           time
           gave
           me
           intimation
           of
           designs
           against
           me
           ,
           and
           what
           Proposals
           and
           Answers
           were
           made
           .
           Concealing
           our
           Friendship
           he
           heard
           the
           Invectives
           of
           those
           men
           (
           for
           I
           knew
           them
           not
           )
           whom
           the
           Party
           at
           Bristol
           had
           employed
           as
           Factors
           .
           After
           two
           or
           three
           Congresses
           he
           began
           more
           plainly
           to
           enquire
           into
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Causes
           of
           Action
           ,
           especially
           upon
           hearing
           great
           Rewards
           offered
           .
           At
           last
           he
           shook
           them
           off
           finding
           no
           material
           ground
           for
           complaint
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           that
           could
           correspond
           with
           those
           motions
           so
           eager
           and
           high
           in
           the
           beginning
           :
           they
           ran
           on
           very
           largely
           in
           discourses
           of
           my
           Debts
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           was
           Knavish
           ,
           and
           would
           pay
           no
           man
           ;
           but
           upon
           examination
           had
           no
           Commission
           from
           any
           of
           my
           Creditors
           to
           demand
           or
           sue
           me
           for
           any
           sum
           ,
           and
           could
           produce
           nothing
           but
           trifling
           matters
           for
           Costs
           recovered
           in
           three
           Suits
           for
           Tithes
           ,
           wherein
           I
           could
           not
           proceed
           for
           want
           of
           mony
           after
           my
           ejectment
           out
           of
           St.
           Philips
           .
           Only
           before
           parting
           he
           assured
           them
           ,
           wherever
           I
           was
           concerned
           in
           any
           just
           Debts
           ,
           he
           was
           confident
           that
           I
           would
           carefully
           discharge
           them
           ,
           time
           only
           being
           in
           reason
           allowed
           in
           regard
           of
           my
           new
           and
           chargeable
           settlement
           ;
           But
           that
           if
           litigious
           causes
           of
           Action
           were
           framed
           ,
           he
           would
           contribute
           his
           best
           advice
           and
           help
           in
           my
           defence
           ,
           rather
           than
           suffer
           me
           to
           be
           ruined
           by
           ill
           practises
           .
           However
           they
           failed
           of
           Mr.
           Powel
           ,
           they
           hit
           upon
           a
           surer
           instrument
           Mr.
           
             William
             Skirm
          
           ,
           a
           sort
           of
           perpetual
           Vndersheriff
           of
           Pembrokeshire
           ,
           who
           by
           himself
           ,
           Brothers
           ,
           Relations
           or
           Clarks
           ,
           seldom
           faileth
           of
           managing
           that
           Office
           at
           the
           rate
           he
           doth
           it
           .
           At
           the
           time
           of
           these
           men
           being
           in
           that
           Country
           Mr.
           Thomas
           Brother
           of
           
             William
             Skirm
          
           had
           the
           Name
           of
           Vndersheriff
           ,
           and
           knew
           his
           Employment
           somewhat
           better
           than
           his
           white
           Staff
           that
           he
           carried
           as
           the
           Signal
           of
           his
           Office.
           The
           
             Bristol
             Factors
          
           had
           not
           so
           much
           Wit
           as
           Malice
           ,
           but
           brought
           into
           Pembrokeshire
           Writs
           for
           Costs
           derected
           to
           the
           Sheriffs
           of
           Glocestershire
           and
           Bristol
           ,
           which
           would
           no
           way
           serve
           the
           turn
           there
           .
           But
           
             William
             Skirm
          
           knew
           how
           to
           gratifie
           them
           ,
           resolving
           upon
           some
           present
           fetches
           until
           he
           should
           be
           better
           furnisht
           with
           instructions
           from
           Bristol
           .
           This
           I
           write
           as
           their
           own
           Confession
           at
           Caermarthen
           in
           Company
           of
           one
           ,
           whom
           they
           suspected
           not
           to
           know
           or
           have
           any
           acquaintance
           with
           me
           ;
           And
           further
           as
           being
           uncapable
           of
           provoking
           Mr.
           Skirm
           ,
           (
           whom
           I
           had
           never
           seen
           ,
           of
           whose
           name
           I
           had
           never
           before
           heard
           ,
           neither
           dwelt
           nearer
           to
           him
           than
           fourteen
           miles
           ,
           the
           Haven
           flowing
           betwixt
           )
           by
           any
           sort
           of
           injury
           that
           may
           be
           pretended
           in
           his
           Defence
           ,
           or
           any
           relating
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           This
           first
           Project
           of
           William
           Skirm's
           (
           for
           which
           the
           Asse
           his
           Brother
           as
           Vndersheriff
           was
           a
           Cloak
           )
           was
           concerning
           a
           Bill
           of
           five
           pounds
           due
           to
           one
           Mr.
           
             Daniel
             Lewis
          
           .
           This
           Lewis
           had
           been
           assigned
           payment
           in
           Corn
           according
           to
           his
           own
           desire
           ,
           but
           whether
           by
           his
           own
           change
           of
           mind
           or
           being
           inveigled
           ,
           in
           Iuly
           giveth
           
           me
           notice
           that
           he
           expected
           payment
           in
           Mony
           and
           not
           in
           Corn.
           Necessity
           compelling
           me
           to
           entreat
           his
           forbearance
           till
           Michaelmas
           following
           ,
           with
           which
           request
           he
           departed
           seemingly
           very
           willing
           to
           comply
           .
           But
           upon
           the
           29th
           day
           of
           August
           next
           following
           a
           Daughter
           of
           
           Lewis's
           (
           and
           servant
           to
           
             Essex
             Merrick
          
           Esquire
           ,
           suspected
           to
           be
           a
           principal
           Contriver
           with
           Skirm
           )
           came
           under
           pretence
           of
           discoursing
           me
           concerning
           her
           Fathers
           Debt
           .
           Presently
           after
           her
           entry
           ,
           one
           belonging
           to
           me
           came
           and
           told
           me
           that
           there
           were
           Bayliffs
           near
           the
           House
           .
           The
           Door
           being
           shut
           ,
           
           Lewis's
           Daughter
           whilst
           I
           was
           looking
           out
           at
           Window
           ,
           was
           busie
           in
           opening
           the
           Door
           ,
           but
           was
           seen
           and
           prevented
           .
           The
           Chief
           Bayliff
           
             Henry
             David
          
           knockt
           at
           the
           Door
           very
           furiously
           again
           and
           again
           ,
           threatning
           to
           break
           it
           open
           ,
           alledging
           that
           he
           had
           power
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           attempting
           the
           same
           with
           a
           wooden
           Bar
           lying
           near
           the
           Dore.
           After
           these
           menaces
           he
           retired
           somewhat
           from
           the
           Door
           and
           made
           Proclamation
           ,
           (
           I
           heard
           the
           Words
           and
           divers
           of
           my
           Family
           besides
           hearing
           ,
           saw
           the
           postures
           )
           holding
           a
           large
           written
           Paper
           by
           the
           Corner
           .
           His
           Proclamation
           was
           ,
           
             Thomas
             Godwyn
             Clark
             ,
             Rector
             of
          
           Poulchrohan
           ,
           
             I
             require
             thee
             in
             the
             Kings
             Name
             to
             come
             forth
             and
             surrender
             thy
             Body
             to
             me
             ,
             as
             the
             Sheriffs
             Baily
             ,
             upon
             pain
             of
             Rebellion
             .
          
           This
           he
           did
           thrice
           ,
           and
           then
           came
           again
           to
           break
           open
           the
           Door
           ,
           I
           threatning
           to
           shoot
           any
           Person
           that
           should
           offer
           to
           break
           open
           any
           Door
           of
           my
           House
           .
           In
           this
           manner
           he
           spent
           more
           than
           two
           hours
           ,
           I
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           wondring
           how
           strange
           and
           different
           from
           those
           of
           other
           Countrys
           ,
           were
           the
           ways
           of
           proceeding
           in
           Pembrokeshire
           .
           At
           length
           my
           Man
           Servant
           driving
           home
           a
           Cart-load
           of
           Corn
           ,
           the
           Bayliffs
           ran
           to
           him
           and
           seized
           the
           Horses
           .
           After
           many
           words
           passing
           betixt
           them
           ,
           
             Henry
             David
          
           striving
           to
           unharness
           them
           ,
           they
           thrusting
           the
           Man
           side
           ,
           and
           the
           Man
           them
           ,
           said
           the
           Man
           ,
           
             My
             Master
             hath
             entrusted
             me
             with
             the
             Horses
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             lose
             my
             life
             rather
             than
             part
             with
             them
             without
             my
             Masters
             Order
             .
          
           This
           no
           sooner
           said
           ,
           but
           he
           knockt
           down
           David
           with
           the
           But
           end
           of
           a
           Pitchfork
           ,
           and
           after
           three
           or
           four
           dry
           blows
           drives
           the
           Cart
           to
           the
           place
           where
           it
           was
           to
           be
           unladen
           .
           David
           rising
           up
           again
           ,
           came
           after
           him
           with
           a
           drawn
           Sword
           ,
           at
           which
           my
           Servant
           exasperated
           ,
           beat
           him
           more
           severely
           than
           before
           ,
           and
           by
           accident
           struck
           some
           skin
           from
           off
           his
           Arm.
           Before
           this
           ,
           during
           the
           time
           of
           his
           blustering
           about
           the
           House
           ,
           I
           had
           sent
           to
           know
           what
           his
           business
           there
           was
           ,
           with
           assurance
           of
           giving
           due
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           Law
           when
           I
           knew
           what
           it
           required
           ;
           and
           to
           this
           I
           had
           no
           other
           answer
           ,
           but
           that
           I
           must
           presently
           open
           my
           Doors
           ,
           and
           surrender
           my
           Person
           to
           him
           .
           But
           at
           last
           ,
           upon
           my
           Servants
           coming
           ,
           he
           received
           what
           his
           behaviour
           demanded
           ,
           and
           so
           departed
           .
           In
           returning
           he
           with
           
           Lewis's
           Wife
           and
           Daughter
           (
           the
           rest
           were
           vanisht
           )
           went
           to
           my
           beforenamed
           worthy
           Friend
           Mr.
           
             Nathaniel
             Powels
          
           house
           to
           entreat
           some
           Cordial
           Water
           for
           this
           fainting
           Executioner
           of
           Mr.
           Skirms
           Laws
           .
           There
           he
           told
           a
           lamentable
           story
           ,
           how
           the
           Sheriff
           sending
           him
           with
           an
           Execution
           issued
           forth
           of
           the
           County
           Court
           ,
           
             Daniel
             Lewis
          
           Plaintiff
           ,
           I
           and
           my
           Servant
           had
           beaten
           him
           and
           rescued
           the
           Horses
           taken
           in
           Execution
           .
           Mr.
           
             Iohn
             Powel
          
           being
           present
           read
           the
           Execution
           ,
           and
           the
           Bayliff
           having
           shewed
           his
           Wounds
           and
           Bruises
           went
           away
           .
           This
           Execution
           was
           taken
           out
           ,
           no
           previous
           Attachment
           or
           Summons
           (
           one
           of
           the
           two
           being
           absolutely
           necessary
           )
           being
           served
           in
           order
           to
           a
           Legal
           Trial
           ;
           neither
           had
           I
           heard
           any
           thing
           of
           a
           Law
           Suit
           with
           Lewis
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           least
           suspected
           it
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           the
           second
           of
           September
           following
           I
           caused
           the
           
             Cursitors
             Office
          
           to
           be
           searcht
           whether
           any
           Writ
           of
           Iusticies
           (
           without
           which
           the
           County
           Court
           could
           not
           sue
           for
           any
           Debt
           or
           Account
           above
           forty
           shillings
           )
           had
           been
           granted
           in
           this
           Case
           ;
           which
           was
           certified
           not
           to
           be
           granted
           .
           But
           this
           my
           sawciness
           in
           examining
           Mr.
           Skirms
           actions
           ,
           which
           were
           wont
           to
           be
           justifiable
           by
           his
           bare
           Will
           ,
           made
           him
           excessively
           cholerick
           ,
           and
           to
           my
           face
           to
           threaten
           me
           
             That
             he
             would
             do
             my
             business
             .
          
           Yet
           Skirm
           and
           one
           
             Richard
             Owen
          
           (
           a
           Soliciter
           in
           the
           County
           Court
           )
           thinking
           to
           Palliate
           the
           foulness
           of
           the
           Act
           ,
           gave
           out
           that
           David
           had
           no
           Execution
           ,
           but
           an
           Original
           Attachment
           to
           serve
           ;
           all
           which
           appeared
           to
           be
           false
           ,
           as
           well
           upon
           search
           into
           the
           proceedings
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           as
           Mr.
           
             Iohn
             Powell's
          
           sight
           of
           the
           Execution
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           must
           return
           to
           look
           after
           
             Henry
             David
          
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           way
           home
           conducting
           the
           
             She
             Setter
          
           (
           Mr.
           
           Lewis's
           Daughter
           )
           to
           her
           Master
           
             Essex
             Merricks
          
           House
           ,
           the
           complaint
           was
           made
           to
           this
           Worshipful
           Mr.
           Justice
           ,
           who
           immediately
           granted
           
           forth
           his
           Warrant
           for
           apprehending
           me
           and
           my
           Man.
           The
           next
           morning
           
             (
             August
             30.
          
           )
           the
           Constables
           took
           and
           brought
           me
           before
           this
           Gentleman
           ,
           and
           one
           Mr.
           (
           Thomas
           I
           think
           to
           be
           his
           name
           )
           LLoyd
           of
           Grove
           ,
           who
           required
           of
           me
           two
           Sureties
           for
           the
           Behaviour
           .
           I
           replying
           ,
           that
           being
           a
           stranger
           in
           that
           Country
           I
           could
           not
           every
           where
           procure
           Sureties
           ,
           but
           if
           they
           saw
           good
           to
           believe
           me
           ,
           I
           wou●d
           (
           this
           being
           Saturday
           in
           the
           afternoon
           )
           certainly
           on
           Munday
           following
           bring
           them
           Security
           to
           Answer
           and
           Traverse
           whatsoever
           Indictment
           on
           any
           pretence
           should
           be
           brought
           into
           Court.
           I
           explained
           to
           them
           
             Henry
             Davids
          
           words
           and
           behaviour
           ,
           and
           assured
           them
           that
           I
           was
           not
           near
           him
           ,
           but
           kept
           my self
           within
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           send
           me
           no
           account
           wherefore
           he
           came
           thither
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           had
           no
           cause
           (
           if
           he
           had
           told
           me
           his
           business
           )
           to
           submit
           to
           an
           Execution
           ,
           in
           regard
           I
           had
           no
           notice
           to
           defend
           my
           Cause
           .
           Mr.
           Merrick
           answered
           ,
           
             We
             know
             him
             to
             be
             a
             great
             Rogue
             ,
          
           but
           he
           hath
           sworn
           against
           you
           ,
           and
           you
           must
           either
           give
           good
           Bail
           or
           go
           to
           Prison
           .
           I
           thankt
           them
           for
           their
           respects
           to
           me
           as
           a
           Clergy-man
           ,
           in
           refusing
           me
           a
           Credit
           than
           which
           none
           is
           more
           usually
           given
           to
           inferiour
           Persons
           ,
           especially
           in
           a
           matter
           of
           Complaint
           by
           so
           notorious
           a
           Rogue
           as
           they
           bespake
           him
           ;
           and
           then
           the
           Constables
           guarded
           me
           to
           the
           Town
           of
           Pembroke
           .
           These
           Justices
           ,
           and
           most
           men
           inhabiting
           the
           County
           had
           known
           this
           
             Henry
             David
          
           to
           have
           been
           divers
           times
           accused
           of
           Rapes
           ,
           indicted
           and
           convicted
           of
           making
           arrests
           and
           seizures
           without
           Warrant
           or
           Cause
           ,
           of
           arresting
           two
           Widows
           ,
           and
           not
           allowing
           them
           time
           to
           procure
           Bayl
           ,
           but
           carrying
           them
           into
           uncooth
           places
           ,
           and
           there
           proposing
           to
           compound
           the
           pretended
           differences
           ,
           and
           release
           them
           upon
           receiving
           satisfaction
           of
           his
           Lust.
           For
           these
           and
           other
           enormities
           the
           Judges
           had
           fined
           him
           ,
           and
           commanded
           that
           he
           should
           no
           more
           be
           suffered
           to
           act
           as
           a
           Bayliff
           .
           But
           being
           so
           much
           the
           fitter
           instrument
           for
           Mr.
           Skirm
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           in
           the
           least
           discontinued
           .
           And
           this
           is
           the
           Man
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           the
           Cause
           ,
           for
           which
           I
           must
           be
           disgracefully
           lead
           about
           by
           Constables
           from
           place
           to
           place
           ,
           my
           word
           esteemed
           of
           no
           weight
           ,
           and
           for
           which
           I
           had
           been
           presently
           carried
           to
           Prison
           too
           if
           Mr.
           
             Iohn
             Powell
          
           had
           not
           heard
           of
           it
           and
           came
           to
           my
           help
           .
           This
           my
           Friend
           did
           not
           only
           come
           and
           voluntarily
           engage
           for
           my
           appearance
           ,
           but
           having
           made
           some
           discoveries
           of
           it
           ,
           openly
           taxt
           and
           proved
           Mr.
           Merrick
           to
           be
           ,
           if
           not
           a
           manager
           ,
           yet
           one
           that
           knew
           the
           contrivance
           .
           And
           to
           say
           truth
           ,
           his
           carriage
           in
           this
           point
           only
           (
           without
           the
           suspition
           of
           things
           of
           a
           later
           date
           to
           be
           mentioned
           hereafter
           )
           are
           ground
           enough
           for
           me
           to
           believe
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           If
           here
           in
           my
           discourse
           pretending
           to
           be
           bent
           against
           Bristol
           Nonconformists
           and
           their
           Agents
           ,
           any
           seem
           to
           enquire
           what
           Mr.
           Merrick
           hath
           to
           do
           in
           it
           ,
           my
           answer
           is
           ,
           That
           although
           he
           hath
           obtained
           to
           be
           in
           
             Commission
             for
             the
             Peace
          
           ,
           yet
           is
           so
           far
           from
           being
           overzealous
           in
           the
           Cause
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Church
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           (
           like
           the
           late
           Earl
           of
           Shaftsbury
           )
           all
           
             true
             Protestant
          
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           his
           jealousie
           of
           Popery
           creeping
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           knoweth
           how
           in
           his
           forms
           of
           Justice
           ,
           Rates
           and
           Impositions
           to
           scandalize
           and
           discourage
           strict
           Conformity
           ,
           and
           to
           wink
           at
           Conventicling
           Liberty
           .
           His
           Father
           was
           a
           Dependant
           upon
           that
           grand
           Rebel
           the
           Earl
           of
           Essex
           ,
           who
           lead
           
             Presbyterian
             Villany
          
           into
           the
           Field
           armed
           ,
           with
           intent
           at
           once
           to
           destroy
           and
           make
           Glorious
           their
           Great
           Master
           the
           best
           and
           kindest
           of
           men
           .
           The
           same
           Earl
           was
           this
           
             Gentlemans
             Godfather
          
           ,
           whence
           the
           Font
           delivered
           him
           Essex
           ;
           And
           how
           much
           a
           Favourer
           of
           those
           Factious
           Parties
           he
           hath
           been
           ,
           those
           few
           true
           Royalists
           of
           the
           County
           ,
           who
           dare
           speak
           ,
           will
           inform
           the
           inquisitive
           .
           But
           besides
           ,
           what
           hath
           been
           thus
           bred
           in
           the
           Bone
           ,
           he
           hath
           also
           an
           inveterate
           hatred
           to
           Englishmen
           coming
           to
           plant
           in
           that
           Country
           ;
           witness
           his
           many
           provocations
           of
           the
           Stout
           ,
           Loyal
           and
           Discreet
           
             Coll
             ▪
             Mordant
          
           ,
           who
           could
           have
           no
           rest
           until
           his
           Patience
           tired
           moved
           him
           to
           qualifie
           Mr.
           Merricks
           Gall
           by
           bleeding
           him
           in
           the
           Thigh
           ;
           and
           witness
           his
           many
           Consultations
           how
           to
           ruine
           Mr.
           Bartlet
           (
           an
           eminent
           Merchant
           there
           )
           and
           others
           ,
           whom
           he
           calleth
           the
           Strangers
           ,
           who
           come
           thither
           to
           eat
           the
           Country
           mens
           Bread
           ou●
           of
           their
           Mouths
           .
           Add
           to
           his
           private
           dislike
           of
           these
           ,
           my
           Crimes
           of
           Loyalty
           ,
           Conformity
           and
           a
           remote
           derivation
           ,
           his
           great
           intimacy
           with
           
             William
             Skirm
          
           ;
           and
           this
           Qustion
           hath
           its
           Solution
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           Assizes
           for
           the
           County
           held
           at
           Haverfordwest
           ,
           and
           beginning
           Sept.
           the
           1st
           I
           appeared
           ,
           where
           I
           met
           with
           one
           Mr.
           
             William
             Meare
          
           ,
           who
           taking
           me
           aside
           ,
           desired
           
           to
           know
           what
           was
           the
           Cause
           of
           the
           Clamour
           about
           
             Henry
             David
          
           I
           related
           all
           to
           him
           as
           before
           ;
           but
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             't
             is
             said
             and
             affirmed
             that
             it
             will
             be
             sworn
             by
          
           Daniel
           Lewis
           '
           
             s
             Daughter
             ,
             that
             you
             threatned
             to
             shoot
             him
             ;
             truly
          
           (
           I
           replied
           )
           
             Sir
             ,
             I
             called
             unto
             the
             Person
             ,
             who
             threatned
             to
             break
             up
             my
             House
             ,
             forbiding
             him
             ,
             and
             assuring
             him
             ,
             That
             if
             he
             attempted
             it
             ,
             I
             would
             shoot
             him
             .
             And
             would
             you
             have
             done
             it
             ?
          
           saith
           Mr.
           
             Mear
             ;
             Indeed
             I
             would
             if
             I
             could
             .
          
           (
           I
           answered
           )
           
             I
             would
             not
             have
             killed
             him
             ,
             but
             if
             he
             had
             done
             any
             such
             thing
             ,
             without
             satisfying
             me
             by
             what
             Warrant
             he
             did
             it
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             put
             some
             Peper
             in
             his
             Shins
             .
          
           He
           smiled
           and
           went
           away
           ;
           and
           (
           as
           I
           learnt
           afterward
           )
           was
           Foreman
           of
           the
           
             Grand
             Iury
          
           ,
           before
           whom
           a
           Bill
           of
           Indictment
           being
           brought
           ,
           and
           
             Henry
             David
          
           swearing
           
             That
             after
             divers
             times
             threatning
             to
             shoot
             him
             ,
             at
             length
             I
             and
             my
             Man
             had
             wounded
             and
             beaten
             him
          
           ;
           the
           Jurymen
           (
           as
           five
           of
           them
           together
           told
           me
           the
           same
           day
           )
           out
           of
           a
           deep
           sense
           of
           Davids
           many
           wicked
           Actions
           and
           vile
           course
           of
           life
           ,
           did
           all
           refuse
           to
           find
           the
           Bill
           except
           Mr.
           Meare
           ,
           who
           told
           them
           ,
           That
           although
           their
           reasons
           for
           rejecting
           the
           Bill
           were
           otherwise
           good
           ,
           yet
           now
           they
           were
           to
           be
           laid
           aside
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           himself
           heard
           me
           say
           
             I
             would
             have
             shot
             him
             if
             I
             could
             .
          
           This
           his
           alledging
           part
           of
           truth
           prevailed
           with
           the
           rest
           to
           find
           the
           Bill
           .
        
         
           This
           Mr.
           Meare
           is
           also
           in
           
             Commission
             for
             the
             Peace
          
           ;
           but
           his
           ways
           of
           keeping
           the
           Peace
           are
           very
           uneasie
           to
           many
           men
           ,
           particularly
           to
           Mr.
           
             Thomas
             LLoyd
          
           (
           a
           meek
           tempered
           Gentleman
           )
           Rector
           of
           the
           Parish
           wherein
           Mr.
           Meare
           lives
           .
           But
           I
           need
           say
           no
           more
           of
           him
           ;
           for
           there
           is
           scarce
           any
           Gentleman
           or
           Clergyman
           in
           the
           County
           but
           doth
           either
           fear
           or
           hate
           his
           Company
           .
           Mr.
           Merricks
           prejudices
           proceed
           from
           an
           old
           Leaven
           of
           Religion
           ,
           Party
           and
           Extraction
           ;
           But
           this
           Mans
           either
           out
           of
           a
           delight
           in
           trampling
           down
           and
           walking
           over
           ruines
           ,
           or
           a
           desire
           of
           augmenting
           his
           private
           fortunes
           by
           any
           of
           those
           means
           which
           himself
           terms
           honest
           .
           The
           Scheme
           of
           his
           Religion
           is
           not
           yet
           finisht
           ,
           and
           it
           's
           feared
           is
           a
           Task
           too
           difficult
           to
           be
           compleated
           before
           his
           death
           .
           He
           is
           a
           man
           of
           such
           impartiality
           ,
           that
           when
           they
           lye
           in
           his
           way
           he
           spares
           not
           Neighbours
           more
           than
           Strangers
           ,
           nor
           Strangers
           than
           Neighbours
           ,
           but
           upon
           displeasure
           they
           must
           all
           alike
           feel
           his
           Correction
           .
        
         
           Besides
           this
           Indictment
           ,
           by
           Skirms
           advise
           David
           also
           sued
           me
           in
           an
           Action
           of
           Battery
           and
           Assault
           ;
           and
           I
           resolved
           to
           stand
           the
           Traverse
           of
           the
           one
           and
           Trial
           of
           the
           other
           ;
           but
           was
           disappointed
           by
           being
           arrested
           in
           Bristol
           ,
           and
           forced
           to
           remove
           my self
           up
           into
           the
           
             Kings
             Bench
             Prison
          
           .
           Nevertheless
           I
           took
           due
           course
           for
           defence
           ,
           but
           where
           Mr.
           Skirm
           is
           concerned
           due
           courses
           seldom
           take
           place
           .
        
         
           But
           while
           I
           was
           at
           the
           Assizes
           ,
           having
           occasion
           to
           go
           into
           the
           Shop
           of
           one
           Mr.
           Hents
           an
           Apothecary
           (
           who
           knew
           not
           me
           nor
           I
           him
           )
           as
           I
           sate
           in
           it
           some
           time
           ,
           I
           saw
           a
           man
           holding
           up
           his
           Arm
           in
           a
           string
           to
           pass
           to
           and
           fro
           through
           the
           Shop
           .
           Hearing
           him
           make
           some
           complaints
           to
           the
           Apothecary
           ,
           and
           the
           Apothecary
           to
           call
           
             Henry
             David
          
           ,
           I
           enquired
           of
           him
           what
           he
           was
           ,
           and
           what
           was
           the
           matter
           with
           him
           .
           He
           answered
           ,
           it
           is
           
             Henry
             David
          
           the
           Bayliff
           whom
           the
           Minister
           of
           Poulchrohan
           had
           grievously
           beaten
           and
           wounded
           .
           I
           desired
           to
           speak
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           coming
           to
           me
           cringing
           and
           scraping
           with
           abundance
           of
           respect
           ,
           upon
           request
           he
           related
           to
           me
           the
           story
           of
           his
           adventure
           ,
           but
           with
           a
           mixture
           of
           notorious
           falshoods
           ,
           especially
           of
           my
           laying
           hands
           upon
           him
           .
           When
           he
           had
           ended
           I
           demanded
           of
           him
           whether
           he
           knew
           me
           .
           He
           answered
           ,
           
             No
             ,
             if
             it
             please
             your
             Worship
          
           (
           I
           desire
           to
           be
           pardoned
           in
           regard
           't
           was
           his
           very
           expression
           )
           
             I
             never
             saw
             your
             Worship
             before
             in
             my
             life
             .
          
           Being
           twice
           more
           desired
           to
           recollect
           himself
           ,
           he
           still
           affirmed
           that
           he
           neither
           knew
           me
           nor
           had
           ever
           seen
           me
           ,
           but
           believed
           my
           Worship
           was
           one
           of
           the
           Reverend
           Prebendaries
           of
           St.
           Davids
           Cathedral
           .
           This
           was
           again
           and
           again
           repeated
           before
           the
           Apothecary
           ,
           his
           Wife
           ,
           his
           
             Wives
             Mother
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Servant
           Maid
           .
           At
           length
           I
           discovered
           who
           I
           was
           ,
           saying
           to
           the
           four
           standers
           by
           ,
           
             Is
             not
             this
             a
             Prime
             Rascal
             to
             swear
             against
             a
             man
             ,
             whom
             he
             never
             knew
             nor
             saw
             ?
             I
             am
          
           Thomas
           Godwyn
           
             Rector
             of
             Poulchrohan
          
           .
           Upon
           which
           words
           ,
           without
           a
           word
           retort
           ,
           he
           shufled
           away
           .
           At
           the
           same
           Assizes
           Mrs.
           Wil●iams
           ,
           Wife
           to
           the
           Vicar
           of
           Rosemarket
           in
           Pembrokeshire
           ,
           made
           Oath
           before
           Sir
           
             Francis
             Manley
          
           ,
           Chief
           Justice
           of
           that
           Circuit
           that
           this
           
             Henry
             David
          
           came
           and
           brake
           open
           her
           House
           after
           nine
           of
           the
           Clock
           in
           the
           Evening
           ,
           requiring
           submission
           to
           his
           leud
           Offers
           ▪
           and
           
           swearing
           he
           would
           lye
           with
           her
           before
           he
           went
           out
           of
           the
           Huose
           ,
           and
           after
           using
           violence
           with
           entreaty
           ,
           she
           chanced
           to
           thrust
           him
           down
           backward
           over
           a
           Stool
           ,
           and
           escaping
           out
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           was
           compelled
           to
           lye
           hid
           in
           the
           standing
           Corn
           without
           Clothes
           for
           the
           space
           of
           three
           hours
           ,
           he
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           searching
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           round
           about
           the
           House
           ,
           swearing
           as
           before
           ,
           and
           at
           his
           departure
           with
           horrid
           execrations
           vowing
           he
           would
           have
           her
           another
           time
           although
           now
           he
           missed
           .
           This
           poor
           Gentleman
           Mr.
           Williams
           being
           imprisoned
           for
           many
           years
           arrears
           of
           Tenths
           due
           before
           he
           became
           Incumbent
           ,
           and
           the
           House
           standing
           solitary
           encouraged
           this
           Villain
           to
           this
           impudent
           attempt
           .
           And
           who
           now
           can
           doubt
           but
           that
           the
           eminent
           worth
           of
           
             Henry
             David
          
           was
           Mr.
           Merricks
           ,
           Mr.
           Meares
           and
           Mr.
           Skirms
           Excitement
           to
           a
           generous
           vindication
           of
           his
           injuries
           ,
           and
           the
           wounds
           given
           him
           by
           one
           ,
           whom
           he
           never
           saw
           nor
           knew
           ?
        
         
           By
           this
           denial
           of
           his
           knowledge
           of
           me
           ,
           and
           the
           Witnesses
           of
           his
           behaviour
           at
           my
           House
           ,
           I
           thought
           my self
           sufficiently
           fortified
           for
           defence
           .
           But
           being
           detained
           in
           the
           
             Kings
             Bench
          
           somewhat
           longer
           than
           I
           conjectured
           ,
           by
           the
           exorbitant
           demands
           of
           Coling
           the
           Marshall
           ,
           and
           my
           want
           of
           mony
           ,
           I
           could
           not
           recover
           home
           before
           the
           Trial
           ,
           but
           the
           Cause
           was
           lost
           for
           want
           of
           defence
           ,
           and
           twenty
           five
           pound
           odd
           shillings
           Execution
           taken
           out
           against
           me
           .
           And
           although
           I
           returned
           not
           home
           soon
           enough
           for
           a
           Trial
           ,
           I
           timed
           my
           removal
           from
           the
           Bench
           to
           another
           Prison
           ,
           and
           on
           Michaelmas
           Day
           ,
           immediately
           before
           Evening
           Prayers
           I
           was
           arrested
           by
           one
           Mr.
           
             William
             Morgan
          
           ,
           that
           year
           Vndersheriff
           ,
           or
           rather
           Mr.
           Skirms
           Deputy
           .
           I
           often
           desired
           to
           know
           for
           what
           I
           was
           arrested
           ,
           but
           was
           denied
           ,
           only
           was
           told
           I
           should
           know
           soon
           enough
           ,
           and
           so
           forthwith
           was
           carried
           to
           the
           Haven
           side
           to
           pass
           over
           for
           Haverford-West
           ,
           where
           the
           County
           Prison
           was
           .
           But
           at
           the
           Haven
           brinks
           Morgan
           surrendred
           me
           to
           three
           of
           his
           Bayliffs
           after
           he
           had
           ,
           sitting
           upon
           a
           Bank
           ,
           written
           this
           Warrant
           .
        
         
           
             
               To
               the
               Bayliff
               of
               the
               Hundred
               of
               Castlemartin
               ,
               and
               the
               Bayliff
               of
               the
               Hundred
               of
               Roose
               ,
               and
               to
               William
               Philips
               ,
               Thomas
               LLewellin
               and
               Henry
               —
               Bayliffs
               especally
               appointed
               .
            
             
               By
               Virtue
               of
               a
               Capias
               to
               me
               directed
               out
               of
               the
               
                 Great
                 Sessions
              
               for
               the
               County
               of
               Pembroke
               ,
               these
               are
               to
               require
               you
               to
               apprehend
               the
               Body
               of
               
                 Thomas
                 Godwyn
                 Clerk
              
               ,
               and
               him
               in
               safe
               Custody
               to
               keep
               and
               deliver
               to
               the
               Goaler
               of
               the
               County
               Prison
               at
               Haverford-West
               ,
               until
               he
               shall
               be
               thence
               legally
               discharged
               .
            
             
               Will.
               Morgan
               Vicecom
               .
               Deputat
               .
            
          
        
         
           So
           that
           I
           was
           again
           to
           be
           apprended
           ,
           who
           was
           before
           arrested
           ,
           no
           Plaintiff
           named
           ,
           no
           Cause
           of
           Action
           mentioned
           .
           The
           Bayliffs
           who
           were
           my
           Guardians
           told
           me
           that
           I
           was
           taken
           in
           execution
           at
           
             Henry
             Davids
          
           Suit
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Sheriff
           would
           be
           with
           me
           on
           the
           Morrow
           ;
           on
           the
           third
           day
           Morgan
           comes
           to
           me
           ,
           I
           having
           been
           kept
           at
           the
           Goalers
           House
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           .
           Then
           upon
           demand
           he
           told
           me
           as
           the
           Bayliffs
           before
           ,
           and
           ordered
           me
           to
           be
           put
           into
           the
           Prison
           .
           Within
           an
           hour
           and
           half
           afterward
           I
           was
           committed
           to
           a
           Room
           ,
           the
           delicacies
           whereof
           I
           intending
           to
           recite
           ,
           do
           at
           first
           take
           leave
           to
           raise
           the
           Readers
           Exp●ctations
           .
           The
           entrance
           was
           well
           fenced
           with
           Locks
           and
           Chains
           ,
           the
           Room
           well
           Boarded
           ,
           and
           the
           Windows
           well
           Barred
           ,
           but
           had
           never
           been
           Glazed
           .
           Bed
           or
           Bedsted
           there
           was
           none
           ,
           neither
           Fire
           ,
           nor
           Chair
           ,
           nor
           Stool
           ,
           or
           any
           kind
           of
           Seat
           except
           a
           Plank
           with
           three
           Legs
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           an
           odious
           House
           of
           Office
           ,
           from
           which
           was
           no
           conveyance
           but
           into
           the
           Room
           beneath
           ,
           which
           having
           not
           been
           cleansed
           above
           eight
           years
           before
           ,
           stunk
           beyond
           any
           thing
           to
           be
           named
           .
           Demanding
           
           whether
           there
           was
           no
           other
           Room
           ,
           the
           Goaler
           answered
           me
           ,
           yes
           ,
           but
           that
           that
           was
           appointed
           for
           me
           as
           the
           best
           .
           Asking
           further
           what
           I
           must
           lye
           upon
           ,
           he
           pointed
           ,
           
             There
             's
             the
             Bed
          
           ,
           which
           was
           an
           heap
           of
           Dust
           mixt
           with
           something
           that
           only
           shewed
           it
           had
           been
           Straw
           ,
           and
           (
           as
           it
           appeared
           )
           had
           been
           the
           recumbency
           of
           some
           poor
           Wretches
           my
           Predecessors
           in
           Adversity
           .
           I
           required
           him
           to
           procure
           me
           some
           fresh
           Straw
           ,
           he
           told
           me
           that
           he
           could
           not
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Bed
           was
           good
           enough
           ,
           and
           that
           many
           an
           Honest
           Man
           had
           lain
           there
           without
           grudging
           .
           I
           offered
           to
           give
           a
           Shilling
           for
           two
           Peny
           worth
           ,
           and
           pay
           the
           Carrier
           besides
           ;
           He
           told
           me
           I
           must
           be
           contented
           until
           Munday
           (
           this
           being
           on
           Saturday
           evening
           )
           and
           then
           I
           should
           have
           some
           .
           No
           perswasions
           could
           prevail
           to
           the
           contrary
           ;
           So
           I
           was
           forced
           to
           walk
           all
           night
           ,
           excepting
           that
           when
           excessive
           weariness
           overtook
           me
           ,
           I
           sate
           on
           the
           low
           Tripod
           ,
           and
           with
           my
           Back
           against
           the
           Stone
           Wall
           never
           Plaistered
           fell
           asleep
           ,
           till
           awakened
           again
           with
           the
           violence
           of
           the
           cold
           I
           arose
           to
           walking
           ;
           and
           so
           by
           turns
           I
           passed
           the
           nights
           and
           one
           day
           .
           I
           hoped
           to
           have
           prevailed
           with
           my
           tender-hearred
           Governour
           on
           Sunday
           morning
           to
           furnish
           my
           Chamber
           ;
           but
           in
           vain
           .
           When
           eating
           time
           required
           that
           exerceise
           ,
           the
           loathsomeness
           of
           the
           Place
           made
           the
           thoughts
           of
           Meat
           loathsome
           also
           ;
           but
           necessity
           compelling
           I
           bespake
           it
           of
           an
           Inkeepers
           Wife
           dwelling
           opposite
           to
           the
           Prison
           ;
           but
           when
           brought
           the
           Goaler
           would
           not
           attend
           to
           open
           the
           Door
           ,
           but
           it
           must
           be
           thrust
           in
           at
           an
           hole
           in
           the
           Door
           ,
           through
           which
           a
           Trencher
           or
           Plate
           could
           not
           be
           delivered
           .
           However
           on
           Munday
           I
           was
           prosperous
           ,
           and
           tumbled
           in
           much
           clean
           Straw
           ,
           and
           on
           Tuesday
           I
           had
           Bedcloathes
           sent
           ;
           (
           but
           the
           Keeper
           would
           not
           open
           the
           Door
           to
           receive
           them
           till
           two
           days
           after
           .
           )
           In
           time
           also
           I
           mitigated
           the
           ill
           sents
           by
           snuffing
           up
           the
           wind
           blowing
           in
           at
           the
           holes
           called
           Windows
           ,
           and
           by
           smelling
           to
           the
           Iron
           Bars
           in
           them
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           condition
           I
           was
           the
           most
           part
           of
           three
           weeks
           .
           Some
           few
           times
           I
           got
           out
           by
           the
           Priviledge
           of
           Treating
           with
           my
           incomparable
           Adversary
           .
           For
           being
           under
           Execution
           ,
           I
           saw
           no
           hopes
           of
           deliverance
           but
           by
           composition
           .
           Therefore
           I
           procured
           some
           Friends
           to
           motion
           it
           and
           bring
           him
           to
           me
           .
           Not
           to
           the
           Prison
           ,
           for
           his
           Nose
           would
           not
           brook
           it
           ,
           but
           I
           was
           sent
           for
           twice
           to
           an
           Ale-house
           .
           In
           discourse
           the
           first
           time
           he
           seemed
           inclined
           to
           take
           ten
           pounds
           ,
           but
           made
           no
           positive
           agreement
           .
           But
           at
           his
           second
           coming
           complained
           that
           Mr.
           Skirm
           and
           his
           Master
           Margan
           the
           Sheriff
           (
           as
           he
           called
           him
           )
           had
           heard
           of
           his
           being
           upon
           agreement
           with
           me
           ,
           and
           threatned
           to
           turn
           him
           out
           of
           his
           Office
           if
           he
           agreed
           with
           me
           a
           peny
           beneath
           the
           full
           Execution
           .
           At
           the
           first
           hearing
           I
           imagined
           this
           to
           be
           a
           device
           to
           squeeze
           me
           harder
           ,
           but
           I
           found
           the
           contrary
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           willing
           to
           discharge
           me
           for
           ten
           pounds
           ,
           but
           dared
           not
           ,
           unless
           any
           way
           might
           be
           found
           whereby
           he
           might
           do
           it
           as
           if
           ignorant
           of
           the
           Law.
           This
           I
           said
           he
           had
           done
           already
           (
           as
           I
           judged
           )
           by
           calling
           me
           ,
           being
           in
           Execution
           at
           his
           Suit
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           liberties
           of
           the
           Prison
           ,
           and
           even
           in
           another
           
             County
             ;
             Haverford-West
          
           being
           a
           Town
           and
           County
           of
           it self
           .
           This
           I
           knew
           to
           be
           so
           in
           England
           ,
           but
           knew
           not
           what
           was
           right
           in
           Wales
           ,
           but
           I
           was
           confirmed
           that
           it
           was
           a
           Legal
           Discharge
           for
           the
           
             Plaintiff
             ,
             Sheriff
          
           or
           Coaler
           to
           call
           or
           take
           a
           Prisoner
           charged
           in
           Execution
           out
           of
           the
           Liberties
           of
           the
           Prison
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           was
           Legally
           Committed
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           the
           same
           he
           could
           not
           Legally
           be
           retaken
           or
           recommanded
           to
           Prison
           .
           This
           advice
           I
           had
           from
           
             William
             Philips
          
           of
           Haithock
           Esq
           ▪
           a
           
             Iustice
             of
             the
             Quorum
          
           ,
           and
           a
           very
           eminent
           Counsellor
           in
           that
           County
           ,
           first
           by
           word
           of
           mouth
           to
           a
           friend
           of
           mine
           ,
           afterward
           under
           his
           hand
           .
           In
           fine
           ,
           I
           was
           invited
           to
           the
           Eating
           of
           a
           Leg
           of
           Pork
           and
           a
           Goose
           on
           Sunday
           the
           17th
           of
           October
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           morning
           the
           Goaler
           came
           to
           acquaint
           me
           ,
           that
           
             Henry
             David
          
           desired
           to
           speak
           with
           me
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           a
           good
           Dinner
           provided
           ,
           &c.
           
           I
           delayed
           until
           I
           had
           Witnesses
           ,
           which
           being
           at
           last
           five
           in
           number
           to
           my
           liking
           ,
           the
           Goaler
           renewing
           his
           request
           ,
           I
           went
           with
           him
           .
           After
           Dinner
           being
           very
           liberal
           in
           expences
           at
           the
           Goalers
           House
           ,
           I
           was
           permitted
           to
           stay
           out
           all
           night
           (
           resolving
           nevertheless
           not
           to
           return
           to
           the
           Prison
           without
           force
           )
           and
           all
           the
           next
           day
           until
           four
           of
           the
           Clock
           ,
           when
           I
           espied
           an
           Horse
           brought
           for
           me
           ,
           and
           set
           in
           the
           Place
           which
           I
           appointed
           ,
           and
           so
           rode
           home
           .
           But
           the
           next
           day
           in
           the
           evening
           Mr.
           Morgan
           with
           fourteen
           others
           came
           to
           enquire
           for
           me
           ;
           but
           not
           finding
           me
           pretended
           to
           retire
           ,
           but
           went
           to
           Pembroke
           ,
           leaving
           his
           Imps
           in
           
           convenient
           Places
           to
           besiege
           me
           ,
           and
           returned
           on
           the
           morrow
           with
           the
           
             Power
             of
             the
             County
          
           ,
           forty
           six
           or
           fifty
           in
           number
           .
           For
           being
           at
           Pembroke
           he
           informed
           the
           Mayor
           and
           Burgesses
           of
           the
           Town
           that
           I
           had
           broken
           the
           Prison
           and
           escaped
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           
             Essex
             Merrick
          
           (
           allway
           forward
           in
           my
           concerns
           )
           as
           wisest
           Burger
           and
           ablest
           Lawyer
           ,
           acquainted
           the
           Corporation
           that
           they
           ought
           to
           assist
           the
           Sheriff
           ,
           and
           might
           justifie
           the
           breaking
           up
           any
           House
           where
           they
           knew
           me
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           take
           me
           .
           But
           I
           am
           advised
           (
           and
           it
           seemeth
           reasonable
           )
           that
           the
           
             Sheriff
             ,
             Vndersheriff
          
           or
           Goaler
           ought
           to
           have
           sworn
           before
           the
           Mayor
           that
           I
           brake
           the
           Prison
           ;
           which
           none
           could
           ,
           and
           the
           Vndersheriff
           going
           in
           to
           view
           the
           Prison
           before
           he
           set
           forward
           from
           Haverford
           with
           his
           Company
           ,
           himself
           said
           to
           the
           Goaler
           (
           who
           probably
           told
           him
           so
           )
           
             I
             see
             no
             sign
             of
             any
             place
             or
             thing
             broken
          
           ;
           this
           in
           the
           the
           hearing
           of
           divers
           Witnesses
           (
           whom
           it
           occasion
           served
           )
           I
           can
           produce
           .
           But
           without
           much
           consultation
           the
           
             Mayor
             (
             Matthew
             Bowen
          
           by
           name
           ,
           a
           Person
           actually
           in
           Arms
           for
           several
           years
           against
           
             King
             Charles
          
           the
           first
           )
           commanded
           the
           Townsmen
           to
           follow
           him
           with
           what
           Armes
           they
           had
           ready
           .
           So
           they
           came
           with
           Musquets
           ,
           Pistols
           ,
           Swords
           ,
           Pikes
           and
           Bills
           ;
           and
           (
           I
           must
           confess
           )
           I
           resolved
           upon
           defence
           and
           rather
           to
           dye
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           a
           Lawless
           Rabble
           ,
           then
           without
           any
           just
           Cause
           or
           Lawful
           Grounds
           to
           surrender
           my self
           to
           Execution
           ,
           my
           death
           seeming
           inevitable
           if
           I
           should
           be
           carried
           back
           to
           that
           Prison
           ,
           whence
           the
           very
           Plaintiff
           could
           not
           release
           me
           without
           the
           Consent
           of
           a
           bitterly
           engaged
           enemy
           .
           The
           first
           Aggressors
           and
           Enterers
           must
           certainly
           have
           fallen
           ,
           had
           not
           I
           been
           told
           that
           the
           Mayor
           of
           Pembroke
           was
           at
           the
           Door
           desiring
           to
           speak
           with
           me
           .
           I
           opened
           not
           the
           Door
           ,
           but
           discourst
           as
           we
           stood
           ,
           I
           within
           and
           he
           without
           .
           He
           told
           me
           his
           Name
           and
           Character
           ,
           and
           I
           knew
           his
           voyce
           .
           He
           desired
           me
           to
           cease
           threatning
           (
           I
           having
           before
           affirmed
           that
           I
           would
           kill
           the
           first
           Breakers
           up
           and
           Entrers
           of
           my
           House
           )
           and
           to
           deliver
           my self
           to
           the
           Sheriff
           .
           On
           the
           other
           hand
           I
           required
           him
           as
           the
           
             Kings
             Lieutenant
             and
             Iustice
             of
             the
             Peace
          
           to
           see
           the
           Peace
           kept
           ,
           telling
           him
           ,
           that
           before
           his
           appearance
           ,
           I
           thought
           my self
           bound
           to
           preserve
           my self
           in
           my
           own
           House
           as
           well
           as
           I
           could
           ,
           but
           now
           left
           my self
           to
           him
           for
           Protection
           ,
           whom
           I
           should
           thank
           for
           doing
           his
           duty
           ,
           and
           question
           for
           the
           breach
           of
           it
           .
           But
           this
           wrought
           nothing
           ;
           Morgan
           with
           his
           own
           hands
           ,
           and
           others
           using
           Iron
           Barrs
           and
           Sledges
           brake
           down
           the
           Door
           ,
           took
           me
           and
           carried
           me
           to
           Pembroke
           that
           night
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           that
           
             Black
             Guard.
          
           Being
           brought
           into
           my
           Chamber
           there
           (
           notwithstanding
           so
           many
           Bayliffs
           and
           others
           commanded
           to
           attend
           as
           upon
           some
           dangerous
           Malefactor
           )
           my
           Arms
           were
           bound
           behind
           me
           with
           Cords
           till
           bedtime
           .
           Then
           Morgan
           came
           to
           see
           me
           put
           into
           my
           Bed
           ,
           where
           I
           was
           forced
           to
           Iye
           on
           my
           Back
           ,
           and
           my
           Arms
           being
           extended
           to
           be
           bound
           ,
           and
           each
           Arm
           bound
           to
           a
           Post
           at
           the
           Beds
           Head.
           My
           right
           Arm
           being
           somewhat
           lame
           ,
           I
           desired
           that
           they
           would
           take
           what
           course
           they
           pleased
           to
           secure
           a
           Person
           so
           suspicious
           as
           they
           seemed
           to
           think
           me
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           knot
           as
           fast
           as
           they
           pleased
           ,
           but
           not
           to
           tye
           it
           so
           straitly
           upon
           that
           Arm
           because
           infirm
           .
           
             Is
             that
             Arm
             Lame
          
           (
           said
           
             Morgan
             )
             then
             ,
             Goaler
             ,
             bind
             it
             the
             harder
             ,
          
           which
           he
           did
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           posture
           and
           condition
           I
           lay
           all
           that
           night
           ,
           my
           Arm
           asking
           some
           part
           of
           the
           time
           ,
           but
           ceasing
           after
           midnight
           (
           being
           then
           benummed
           )
           and
           in
           my
           Chamber
           a
           dozen
           of
           the
           Vndersheriffs
           Beardogs
           smoaking
           trash
           Tobacco
           ,
           and
           playing
           at
           Tables
           all
           night
           .
           In
           the
           morning
           when
           I
           was
           unbound
           ,
           my
           right
           Arm
           hung
           down
           by
           my
           Side
           as
           dead
           ;
           I
           could
           not
           move
           Finger
           or
           Arm.
           But
           my
           Arms
           were
           immediately
           again
           bound
           behind
           me
           in
           order
           to
           my
           Journey
           to
           Pri●on
           ,
           and
           I
           desiring
           that
           if
           I
           must
           be
           thus
           dealt
           with
           ,
           I
           might
           be
           nevertheless
           so
           bound
           ,
           as
           that
           my
           Riding
           Coat
           might
           cover
           the
           Cords
           ;
           Morgan
           answered
           ,
           
             You
             shall
             have
             nothing
             that
             you
             desire
             .
          
           A
           quarter
           of
           an
           hour
           after
           Morgan
           calls
           ,
           
             What
             is
             not
             that
             fellow
             yet
             gone
             ?
             Tye
             him
             to
             an
             Horse
             Tayl
             ,
             and
             drag
             him
             along
             .
          
           During
           the
           time
           of
           the
           riotous
           disturbance
           ,
           of
           my
           being
           in
           the
           way
           to
           Pembroke
           and
           in
           the
           Town
           I
           gave
           no
           disrespective
           or
           angry
           word
           to
           Morgan
           or
           Bowen
           (
           who
           had
           a
           grand
           Copper
           Nose
           ,
           which
           might
           receive
           the
           
             Solemn
             League
             and
             Covenant
          
           into
           its
           Recesses
           )
           but
           spent
           my
           time
           as
           merrily
           as
           if
           a
           Comedy
           were
           acting
           ▪
           taking
           only
           the
           liberty
           to
           make
           some
           joco●e
           Remarques
           upon
           the
           Vndersteriffs
           knowledge
           of
           his
           Office
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Bowens
           doing
           of
           Justice
           .
           Nothing
           otherwise
           until
           the
           morning
           ;
           
           but
           when
           I
           saw
           my
           arm
           in
           that
           plight
           ,
           I
           confess
           I
           could
           not
           contain
           my self
           ,
           but
           cryed
           
             This
             Horrid
             Dog
             the
             Vndersheriff
             hath
             undone
             me
             ;
             I
             have
             lost
             the
             use
             of
             my
             Writing
             hand
             .
          
           Away
           they
           led
           me
           ,
           and
           I
           complaining
           for
           want
           of
           a
           Horse
           ,
           the
           Goaler
           answered
           that
           there
           was
           an
           Horse
           provided
           for
           me
           the
           last
           night
           ,
           but
           that
           my
           jeering
           the
           Sheriff
           had
           caused
           him
           to
           contradict
           it
           ;
           for
           he
           saith
           (
           quoth
           the
           Goaler
           )
           that
           
             seeing
             you
             are
             so
             merry
             ,
             he
             will
             take
             down
             your
             mirth
             .
          
           I
           went
           along
           ,
           but
           a
           Servant
           of
           one
           Mr.
           
             William
             Holcomb
          
           (
           Son
           in
           Law
           to
           Mr.
           Meare
           )
           pretended
           to
           lead
           me
           by
           my
           left
           Arm
           pinching
           me
           all
           the
           way
           that
           he
           went.
           At
           something
           more
           than
           three
           miles
           end
           I
           fainted
           through
           want
           of
           sleep
           ,
           weariness
           and
           so
           many
           gross
           abuses
           ,
           and
           not
           much
           using
           walking
           .
           Then
           was
           I
           set
           on
           Horseback
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           little
           time
           recovering
           ,
           began
           merrily
           to
           reflect
           upon
           the
           great
           state
           I
           rode
           in
           ,
           to
           have
           so
           worthy
           a
           Gentleman
           as
           Mr.
           Goaler
           to
           lead
           my
           Horse
           .
           This
           affronted
           the
           honest
           man
           ,
           and
           he
           knowing
           the
           Saddle
           would
           turn
           round
           ,
           being
           too
           big
           ,
           for
           the
           Horse
           being
           very
           small
           ,
           had
           a
           present
           revenge
           in
           his
           thoughts
           ;
           for
           he
           lead
           the
           Horse
           out
           of
           the
           way
           up
           and
           down
           banks
           ,
           till
           the
           Saddle
           turning
           cast
           me
           down
           .
           This
           was
           done
           twice
           ,
           and
           I
           attribute
           it
           much
           to
           
             Divine
             Providence
          
           that
           I
           escaped
           with
           little
           harm
           ,
           seeing
           my
           Arms
           bound
           rendred
           me
           helpless
           .
           My
           Leader
           and
           Guides
           were
           very
           ●portive
           at
           my
           Falls
           ,
           and
           their
           lifting
           me
           up
           again
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           they
           must
           laugh
           as
           well
           as
           I.
           As
           I
           passed
           thus
           along
           in
           Sta●e
           we
           met
           many
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           in
           a
           Company
           going
           to
           a
           Wedding
           ,
           who
           exprest
           their
           indignation
           of
           such
           usage
           of
           a
           Clergyman
           ,
           Mr.
           
             William
             Bowen
          
           of
           Haverford
           particularly
           affirming
           that
           he
           could
           not
           brook
           the
           sight
           ,
           but
           would
           cut
           the
           Cords
           ,
           wherewith
           I
           was
           bound
           .
           I
           thanked
           and
           entreated
           him
           to
           forbear
           in
           regard
           the
           Persons
           ,
           in
           whose
           Custody
           I
           was
           ,
           were
           ill
           men
           ,
           that
           valued
           neither
           Credit
           nor
           Conscience
           ,
           but
           would
           Swear
           any
           thing
           ,
           and
           might
           do
           him
           a
           great
           injury
           ,
           but
           that
           his
           intended
           kindness
           could
           not
           be
           very
           beneficial
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           thus
           perswaded
           him
           to
           ride
           forward
           ,
           hoping
           that
           afterward
           he
           might
           do
           something
           for
           me
           more
           eminently
           beneficial
           .
           I
           was
           also
           led
           forward
           ,
           and
           entring
           Haverford
           was
           brought
           through
           a
           considerable
           part
           of
           the
           Town
           unto
           the
           Prison
           ,
           multitudes
           gazing
           and
           admiringly
           enquiring
           whether
           I
           had
           spoken
           Treason
           ,
           or
           what
           was
           the
           matter
           ?
           Being
           conveighed
           into
           my
           Old
           Lodgings
           my
           Arms
           were
           freed
           from
           their
           Bonds
           ,
           but
           my
           Legs
           were
           put
           into
           Irons
           ;
           not
           such
           as
           ordinary
           Malefactors
           for
           Burglary
           or
           the
           like
           are
           wont
           to
           be
           obliged
           to
           ,
           with
           which
           they
           can
           make
           a
           shift
           to
           walk
           ,
           but
           an
           Iron
           on
           each
           Leg
           ,
           through
           both
           which
           an
           heavy
           Bolt
           was
           thrust
           and
           fastned
           with
           a
           Riveted
           Key
           .
           It
           was
           such
           that
           it
           permitted
           me
           not
           to
           put
           one
           foot
           an
           inch
           before
           the
           other
           ,
           neither
           to
           lye
           down
           or
           rise
           without
           the
           help
           of
           two
           men
           ,
           the
           one
           holding
           my
           shoulders
           the
           other
           my
           feet
           .
           These
           two
           men
           were
           Prisoners
           but
           had
           some
           liberty
           before
           ,
           but
           were
           committed
           with
           me
           for
           affirming
           to
           the
           Vndersheriff
           that
           I
           had
           not
           broken
           Prison
           ,
           and
           other
           truths
           concerning
           my
           being
           called
           out
           of
           the
           Prison
           .
           The
           coldness
           of
           these
           Irons
           in
           two
           days
           put
           me
           into
           a
           Fever
           ,
           and
           my
           Feet
           and
           Legs
           exceedingly
           swelled
           each
           day
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           so
           that
           at
           four
           days
           end
           those
           encompassing
           my
           Legs
           could
           scarce
           be
           discerned
           .
           The
           sixth
           day
           I
           laboured
           under
           a
           general
           indisposition
           ,
           and
           having
           not
           before
           complained
           ,
           I
           then
           said
           to
           my
           two
           Friends
           ,
           
             Two
             days
             more
             wearing
             these
             things
             will
             inevitably
             kill
             me
             .
          
           Whereupon
           they
           made
           an
           out-cry
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           them
           
             (
             Samuel
             Roberts
          
           )
           procured
           a
           Messenger
           to
           call
           to
           me
           one
           Mr.
           
             Thomas
             Lloyd
          
           ,
           a
           very
           friendly
           Person
           ,
           and
           frequent
           visiter
           of
           me
           .
           He
           came
           as
           he
           had
           been
           wont
           to
           the
           Door
           (
           for
           the
           Goaler
           would
           not
           trouble
           himself
           to
           let
           any
           in
           unto
           me
           ,
           unless
           such
           as
           happened
           to
           be
           there
           when
           it
           was
           his
           pleasure
           to
           enter
           himself
           )
           and
           being
           informed
           of
           my
           condition
           ,
           acquainted
           others
           with
           it
           ,
           who
           came
           to
           the
           Goaler
           advising
           him
           to
           take
           off
           the
           Irons
           ,
           for
           the
           wearing
           of
           them
           would
           certainly
           soon
           dispatch
           me
           out
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           which
           happening
           ,
           he
           ,
           his
           Master
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           as
           were
           concerned
           in
           putting
           them
           on
           ,
           would
           certainly
           be
           hanged
           .
           The
           fear
           of
           a
           Rope
           brought
           him
           to
           compliance
           ;
           but
           when
           he
           had
           unrivited
           the
           Key
           of
           the
           Bolt
           ,
           the
           Irons
           which
           encompassed
           my
           Legs
           could
           not
           be
           taken
           off
           without
           much
           pain
           and
           bruising
           me
           .
           Nevertheless
           when
           it
           was
           done
           I
           was
           revived
           ,
           and
           three
           days
           after
           a
           violent
           distemper
           seised
           me
           ,
           not
           to
           my
           injury
           ,
           but
           salutiferous
           by
           the
           Strength
           of
           Nature
           ;
           and
           in
           a
           fortnight
           I
           was
           indifferently
           
           (
           through
           Gods
           great
           blessing
           )
           well
           recovered
           .
           But
           then
           (
           just
           at
           the
           Fortnights
           end
           )
           came
           Mr.
           Goaler
           ,
           telling
           me
           that
           I
           must
           again
           put
           on
           my
           cold
           Irons
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           taken
           them
           off
           without
           the
           Sheriffs
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           had
           been
           sharply
           checkt
           for
           so
           doing
           ,
           and
           commanded
           to
           put
           them
           on
           again
           .
           He
           had
           brought
           with
           him
           one
           
             Thomas
             Morgan
          
           (
           the
           Undersheriffs
           Kinsman
           )
           and
           two
           more
           to
           compell
           me
           in
           case
           of
           resistance
           .
           I
           and
           my
           two
           fellow
           Prisoners
           demanded
           for
           what
           reason
           this
           was
           offered
           ?
           Whether
           I
           had
           not
           behaved
           my self
           quietly
           in
           word
           and
           deed
           ?
           He
           answered
           ,
           That
           he
           could
           say
           nothing
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           the
           Sheriffs
           pleasure
           and
           he
           must
           obey
           it
           .
           I
           refused
           to
           receive
           them
           ,
           and
           resisted
           as
           well
           as
           I
           could
           ;
           but
           they
           were
           too
           hard
           for
           me
           ,
           and
           threw
           me
           down
           ;
           and
           Morgan
           beat
           my
           head
           against
           a
           rough
           stone
           ,
           (
           which
           was
           set
           at
           my
           Beds
           feet
           ,
           to
           keep
           the
           
             Welch
             Feathers
          
           of
           my
           Bed
           within
           bounds
           )
           and
           brake
           it
           in
           five
           places
           .
           The
           noise
           drew
           many
           Spectators
           ,
           and
           the
           fame
           of
           the
           cruel
           usage
           of
           the
           strange
           Minister
           that
           was
           in
           Prison
           flew
           swiftly
           about
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           fortuned
           to
           meet
           Mr.
           
             Robert
             Chambers
             Collector
          
           of
           the
           Custom-House
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           
             William
             Bowen
          
           before
           named
           and
           certain
           others
           ,
           who
           sought
           the
           Vndersheriff
           ,
           and
           with
           severe
           menaces
           obliged
           him
           to
           promise
           himself
           to
           see
           me
           forthwith
           delivered
           from
           my
           Irons
           ,
           moreover
           assuring
           him
           that
           an
           account
           must
           be
           given
           for
           what
           I
           had
           sustained
           in
           the
           cause
           of
           so
           base
           a
           Person
           ,
           his
           harsh
           dealing
           not
           only
           exceeding
           what
           was
           imposed
           upon
           any
           Prisoners
           for
           just
           debts
           and
           far
           greater
           sums
           ,
           but
           even
           the
           severity
           used
           to
           the
           worst
           of
           Criminals
           committed
           in
           their
           memory
           ,
           naming
           particularly
           
             William
             Philips
          
           the
           Bayliff
           ,
           who
           was
           at
           the
           taking
           me
           upon
           Michaelmas
           day
           .
           I
           was
           committed
           to
           them
           between
           four
           and
           five
           of
           the
           Clock
           in
           the
           Afternoon
           ;
           and
           about
           eleven
           at
           night
           the
           Chain
           Chimes
           at
           the
           Prison
           Door
           going
           ,
           gave
           us
           matter
           of
           wonder
           ,
           what
           the
           matter
           was
           .
           And
           the
           sight
           of
           Morgan
           ,
           the
           Goaler
           and
           three
           more
           coming
           in
           made
           the
           Wonder
           the
           greater
           .
           He
           began
           (
           but
           somewhat
           smoothly
           )
           to
           blame
           my
           former
           Escape
           and
           Biting
           jests
           used
           towards
           him
           ,
           which
           were
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           hardships
           I
           had
           endured
           ;
           I
           only
           nodded
           my
           Head
           saying
           ,
           
             Well
             enough
             ,
             what
             next
             ?
             If
             you
             will
          
           (
           said
           he
           )
           
             promise
             me
             not
             to
             break
             Prison
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             quiet
             and
             orderly
             your
             Irons
             shall
             be
             taken
             off
             .
             As
             you
             know
          
           (
           I
           replied
           )
           
             what
             occasion
             you
             have
             to
             ask
             such
             a
             question
             ,
             so
             I
             will
             promise
             nothing
             else
             then
          
           (
           as
           I
           did
           before
           )
           
             to
             be
             gone
             as
             soon
             as
             lawfully
             I
             can
             ,
             and
             not
             otherwise
             .
          
           He
           answered
           ,
           
             You
             did
             not
             go
             away
             lawfully
             ,
             for
             although
          
           Henry
           David
           
             and
             the
             Goaler
             might
             call
             you
             out
             of
             the
             Prison
             ,
             and
             you
             go
             away
             thinking
             your self
             discharged
             ,
             yet
             I
             had
             in
             my
             hands
             a
          
           Capias
           ad
           satisfaciendum
           
             against
             you
             for
             the
          
           Kings
           
             First
             Fruits
             .
             This
             is
          
           (
           I
           said
           )
           
             the
             first
             time
             I
             have
             heard
             it
             ;
             but
             the
             Goaler
             had
             no
             Warrant
             from
             you
             to
             detain
             me
             upon
             this
             Cause
             .
             No
             ,
          
           (
           he
           answered
           )
           
             it
             was
             sufficient
             in
             my
             hands
             .
             And
             was
             it
             warrant
             enough
             for
             you
             to
             swear
          
           (
           fro
           then
           I
           heard
           so
           ,
           though
           since
           told
           to
           the
           contrary
           )
           
             that
             I
             brake
             Prison
             ,
             for
             you
             riotously
             to
             break
             open
             my
             House
             ,
             to
             bind
             and
             Iron
             me
             as
             you
             have
             done
             ?
             Well
             Sir
             ,
          
           (
           said
           
             Morgan
             )
             I
             hope
             you
             will
             be
             an
             orderly
             Prisoner
             .
             Goaler
             ,
             take
             off
             the
             Irons
             .
          
           So
           once
           more
           my
           Legs
           were
           free
           from
           Cuffs
           .
           But
           ,
           Mr.
           Vndersheriff
           (
           said
           I
           )
           
             you
             must
             take
             care
             to
             send
             some
             body
             to
             cure
             my
             Head
             ,
          
           shewing
           him
           and
           the
           Company
           where
           it
           was
           broken
           .
           He
           answered
           ,
           that
           
             they
             were
             rude
             abusive
             fellows
             in
             so
             doing
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             allow
             them
             so
             to
             do
          
           ;
           and
           then
           rose
           up
           and
           departed
           .
           Not
           long
           after
           Morgan
           was
           acquitted
           of
           his
           employ
           ,
           and
           
             Willam
             Skirm
          
           succeeded
           ,
           not
           by
           a
           Deputy
           but
           himself
           .
           And
           to
           him
           (
           I
           continuing
           in
           that
           joyous
           Place
           )
           about
           the
           end
           of
           Ianuary
           came
           a
           Writ
           of
           
             Habeas
             Corpus
          
           to
           remove
           me
           up
           to
           the
           
             Kings
             Bench.
          
           Upon
           the
           28th
           of
           Ianuary
           in
           the
           Evening
           Skirm
           gave
           me
           notice
           to
           provide
           for
           my
           Journey
           against
           Tuesday
           morning
           ,
           the
           then
           31st
           of
           Ianuary
           .
           I
           sent
           home
           for
           Boots
           ,
           a
           Riding
           Coat
           ,
           and
           necessaries
           for
           my
           Journey
           to
           be
           brought
           to
           me
           on
           the
           Munday
           ;
           but
           Skirm
           with
           an
           unaccountable
           malice
           (
           unless
           my
           Death
           was
           his
           Project
           )
           horst
           me
           early
           the
           Munday
           morning
           ,
           that
           my
           Journey
           might
           be
           the
           more
           remarkable
           upon
           the
           day
           of
           my
           Admired
           
             Sovereigns
             Martyrdom
          
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           my
           execution
           .
           My
           Journey
           was
           (
           the
           way
           that
           my
           Keepers
           brought
           me
           )
           two
           hundred
           and
           threescore
           measured
           miles
           at
           least
           .
           I
           had
           no
           more
           on
           my
           Legs
           than
           one
           pair
           of
           single
           Stockins
           ,
           neither
           any
           covering
           more
           then
           what
           I
           usually
           wore
           within
           the
           House
           ,
           nor
           any
           mony
           ,
           my
           servants
           journey
           to
           me
           with
           that
           supply
           constantly
           on
           Sundays
           being
           stopt
           
           by
           my
           appointment
           for
           Munday
           .
           Thus
           I
           rode
           the
           first
           days
           journey
           to
           Caermarthen
           ,
           where
           (
           having
           met
           with
           a
           Friend
           who
           lent
           me
           twenty
           shillings
           )
           I
           purchased
           a
           
             Freize
             Coat
          
           and
           
             Boots
             of
             the
             same
          
           .
           The
           Taylor
           sitting
           up
           all
           night
           to
           dispatch
           ,
           had
           not
           finisht
           them
           by
           the
           time
           my
           Keepers
           were
           ready
           to
           mount
           me
           .
           They
           urged
           me
           to
           be
           gone
           ,
           swearing
           they
           would
           not
           slay
           ;
           but
           I
           being
           in
           a
           Friends
           House
           refused
           to
           travel
           farther
           without
           Cloaths
           .
           Neither
           was
           the
           stay
           which
           caused
           the
           controversie
           above
           half
           an
           hour
           .
           But
           I
           should
           first
           have
           related
           their
           carriage
           towards
           me
           at
           my
           going
           to
           Bed.
           When
           they
           had
           seen
           me
           lain
           down
           ,
           the
           Keepers
           (
           one
           being
           Iohn
           the
           Brother
           of
           
             William
             Skirm
          
           )
           took
           away
           my
           Cloathes
           ,
           and
           even
           my
           
             Shoos
             ,
             Stockins
          
           and
           Hat
           and
           lockt
           me
           into
           the
           Chamber
           .
           The
           same
           they
           did
           at
           every
           Inn
           ,
           at
           which
           I
           lodged
           on
           the
           Road
           ,
           the
           journey
           being
           seven
           days
           .
           At
           Caermarthen
           I
           had
           a
           Fire
           in
           my
           Chamber
           ,
           commanding
           it
           as
           known
           in
           the
           House
           ;
           but
           every
           night
           following
           ,
           being
           unacquainted
           on
           the
           Road
           ,
           in
           which
           I
           never
           before
           travelled
           ,
           these
           
             Dowty
             Gentlemen
          
           permitting
           me
           to
           sit
           by
           the
           fire
           in
           their
           Chamber
           during
           their
           pleasure
           ;
           when
           they
           thought
           it
           Bed-time
           ,
           I
           was
           taken
           by
           the
           shoulders
           and
           thrust
           into
           a
           Cold
           Room
           ,
           and
           then
           stript
           and
           lockt
           in
           ,
           no
           respect
           had
           to
           the
           weather
           ,
           (
           which
           was
           extremity
           of
           Snow
           every
           day
           but
           the
           first
           )
           not
           to
           my
           pickled
           condition
           ,
           riding
           on
           a
           low
           Horse
           through
           ways
           so
           deep
           ,
           that
           my
           feet
           did
           frequently
           ,
           even
           for
           miles
           together
           hang
           in
           the
           dirt
           and
           water
           ,
           I
           being
           tired
           with
           holding
           them
           up
           to
           avoid
           it
           .
           Upon
           Sunday
           the
           fifth
           of
           February
           between
           four
           and
           five
           of
           the
           Clock
           in
           the
           afternnon
           I
           was
           conducted
           to
           the
           
             Three
             Cups
             Inn
          
           in
           Holborn
           and
           there
           detained
           until
           the
           Saturday
           following
           ,
           no
           perswasion
           prevailing
           with
           them
           to
           bring
           me
           into
           Court
           or
           before
           a
           Judge
           ,
           not
           any
           reason
           but
           their
           pleasure
           shewn
           .
           There
           my
           usage
           was
           of
           the
           fame
           nature
           ,
           but
           worse
           ;
           for
           they
           each
           night
           compelled
           me
           to
           go
           to
           Bed
           before
           seven
           of
           the
           Clock
           (
           stript
           and
           lockt
           up
           as
           before
           )
           that
           they
           might
           take
           the
           opportunity
           of
           loose
           Rambles
           ,
           and
           then
           lying
           late
           in
           Bed
           in
           the
           morning
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Evenings
           Debauchery
           ,
           I
           must
           lye
           still
           ,
           let
           what
           importunities
           soever
           require
           my
           rising
           .
           Skirm
           ,
           when
           I
           demanded
           the
           reason
           of
           such
           dealing
           ,
           would
           swear
           they
           would
           not
           leave
           the
           Company
           of
           those
           Brave
           Wenches
           ,
           whose
           Company
           they
           enjoyed
           the
           last
           night
           ,
           for
           to
           humour
           a
           pitiful
           Parson
           .
           Seeing
           they
           did
           not
           (
           as
           they
           term
           it
           )
           turn
           me
           over
           on
           Munday
           ,
           upon
           Teusday
           I
           wrote
           Letters
           to
           three
           Friends
           to
           come
           to
           me
           ,
           but
           being
           about
           to
           Seal
           them
           ,
           Skirm
           demanded
           the
           sight
           of
           them
           ,
           which
           being
           denied
           him
           ,
           he
           took
           away
           the
           Candle
           ,
           and
           Pen
           and
           Ink
           to
           hinder
           my
           Sealing
           and
           Subscribing
           them
           ,
           telling
           me
           that
           I
           should
           not
           be
           permitted
           to
           send
           any
           where
           any
           Letter
           of
           which
           he
           had
           not
           first
           the
           Reading
           .
           Neither
           found
           I
           any
           opportunity
           of
           Writing
           until
           Thursday
           ,
           when
           my
           Bayliffs
           bringing
           me
           to
           the
           Tap-house
           Fire
           fell
           to
           Cards
           ,
           and
           a
           Coachman
           (
           sometime
           before
           a
           Servant
           to
           the
           
             Right
             Reverend
          
           the
           now
           Bishop
           of
           Chichester
           coming
           in
           and
           knowing
           me
           ,
           conveighed
           to
           me
           Pen
           ,
           Ink
           and
           Paper
           ,
           and
           while
           the
           two
           
             Honest
             Men
          
           were
           busie
           ,
           I
           wrote
           a
           Letter
           to
           my
           Brother
           ,
           which
           the
           Coachman
           delivered
           .
           The
           day
           following
           at
           Even
           my
           Brother
           came
           ,
           whom
           they
           lockt
           into
           a
           Chamber
           with
           me
           ,
           promising
           to
           return
           at
           our
           call
           ,
           which
           we
           said
           would
           be
           within
           one
           quarter
           of
           an
           hour
           ;
           but
           when
           we
           called
           ,
           the
           Chamberlain
           came
           to
           the
           door
           and
           told
           us
           that
           Skirm
           and
           Smith
           were
           gone
           abroad
           with
           the
           Key
           .
           After
           some
           stay
           in
           a
           vain
           expectation
           of
           their
           return
           ,
           I
           forced
           open
           the
           Door
           ,
           and
           my
           Brother
           departing
           ,
           I
           went
           down
           and
           sate
           by
           a
           fire
           until
           their
           coming
           .
           But
           then
           Skirm
           was
           filled
           with
           great
           wrath
           ,
           and
           with
           Dammees
           and
           other
           Execrations
           askt
           
             how
             I
             dared
             to
             open
             the
             Door
             ?
          
           and
           
             would
             I
             never
             leave
             those
             tricks
             of
             breaking
             Prison
             ?
          
           with
           other
           such
           Language
           mixt
           with
           Threatnings
           .
           But
           the
           next
           day
           I
           was
           brought
           into
           Court
           and
           turned
           over
           a
           Prisoner
           to
           the
           
             Kings
             Bench
             Prison
          
           .
           The
           pretence
           for
           taking
           away
           my
           Cloaths
           at
           night
           was
           ,
           that
           they
           feared
           I
           would
           make
           an
           escape
           .
           Whether
           that
           was
           a
           legal
           way
           of
           securing
           me
           ,
           I
           refer
           to
           better
           Judgements
           .
           But
           that
           they
           could
           not
           fear
           any
           such
           thing
           after
           my
           coming
           to
           London
           ,
           is
           manifest
           by
           these
           reasons
           .
           On
           Sunday
           ,
           the
           last
           day
           of
           our
           Journey
           Smith
           exchanged
           Horses
           with
           me
           ,
           I
           being
           not
           able
           any
           longer
           to
           ride
           the
           Jade
           on
           which
           they
           mounted
           me
           .
           Skirm
           staying
           behind
           divers
           times
           talking
           with
           Travellers
           ,
           and
           Smith
           also
           sometimes
           ,
           I
           rode
           before
           and
           missing
           them
           waited
           their
           comin●
           up
           .
           
           They
           also
           knew
           that
           I
           very
           well
           understood
           the
           Road
           (
           leading
           from
           Oxford
           )
           which
           we
           travelled
           that
           day
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           as
           well
           understood
           that
           they
           knew
           it
           not
           ;
           in
           all
           which
           respects
           my
           escape
           (
           had
           I
           been
           inclined
           to
           it
           )
           would
           have
           been
           without
           difficulty
           .
           Likewise
           at
           the
           Inn
           in
           Holborn
           (
           as
           I
           shewed
           them
           after
           three
           nights
           lodging
           there
           upon
           discourse
           of
           their
           misbehaviour
           )
           an
           escape
           was
           easie
           ;
           For
           the
           Window
           having
           a
           large
           folding
           Casement
           ,
           and
           the
           Chamber
           being
           but
           one
           pair
           of
           Stairs
           high
           ,
           I
           could
           have
           let
           my self
           down
           by
           the
           Sheets
           tied
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           and
           covered
           my self
           with
           a
           Blanket
           until
           I
           had
           come
           to
           the
           House
           of
           an
           Aquaintance
           ,
           of
           whom
           I
           had
           many
           in
           the
           Neighbourhood
           and
           in
           
             Grayes
             Inn.
          
           When
           they
           lockt
           me
           into
           my
           Chamber
           (
           as
           they
           did
           often
           )
           in
           the
           day
           time
           ,
           when
           a
           rambling
           humour
           possest
           them
           ,
           I
           might
           (
           as
           well
           as
           when
           I
           did
           it
           for
           my
           Brother
           )
           have
           opened
           the
           Door
           and
           escapt
           without
           any
           ones
           observation
           .
           None
           of
           the
           House
           saw
           my
           Brother
           or
           me
           come
           down
           ,
           or
           him
           departing
           ;
           which
           was
           a
           full
           conviction
           that
           I
           might
           have
           given
           them
           the
           slip
           ,
           if
           I
           pleased
           .
           So
           that
           the
           pretence
           was
           utterly
           groundless
           ;
           but
           mischievous
           men
           as
           they
           delight
           in
           ill
           doing
           ,
           so
           would
           they
           nevertheless
           be
           esteemed
           righteous
           and
           inoffensive
           ;
           the
           repute
           is
           grateful
           ,
           although
           nothing
           more
           disliketh
           them
           than
           deserving
           it
           .
           But
           to
           look
           somewhat
           back
           upon
           the
           penalties
           inflicted
           on
           me
           for
           my
           pretended
           Breach
           of
           the
           Prison
           ;
           (
           then
           which
           nothing
           is
           more
           notoriously
           known
           to
           be
           false
           )
           had
           it
           been
           real
           ,
           the
           vileness
           of
           the
           Prison
           and
           Cause
           under
           which
           I
           laboured
           ,
           and
           the
           odious
           nastiness
           and
           condition
           of
           the
           Place
           considered
           ,
           might
           in
           the
           esteem
           of
           men
           but
           indifferently
           addicted
           to
           humanity
           ,
           have
           excused
           the
           Act
           and
           mitigated
           the
           Rigor
           ,
           especially
           towards
           a
           Clergyman
           .
           But
           ,
           alas
           ,
           this
           was
           my
           fault
           ,
           (
           as
           I
           too
           much
           fear
           )
           this
           tied
           the
           Bonds
           and
           revetted
           the
           Irons
           ,
           this
           led
           me
           through
           all
           the
           dances
           of
           Ignominy
           .
           Again
           ,
           had
           I
           not
           been
           assured
           by
           learned
           Counsel
           confirming
           what
           experience
           had
           taught
           me
           ,
           that
           the
           Goalers
           and
           Plaintiffs
           calling
           me
           out
           of
           the
           Prison
           was
           a
           sufficient
           Discharge
           from
           the
           Execution
           ,
           can
           any
           man
           believe
           that
           I
           would
           publickly
           and
           directly
           go
           Home
           and
           continue
           at
           my
           own
           House
           ,
           and
           not
           rather
           have
           gone
           out
           of
           the
           way
           until
           I
           had
           made
           a
           Composition
           ?
           Any
           man
           of
           common
           understanding
           would
           have
           avoided
           errors
           ,
           which
           must
           have
           been
           of
           such
           unlucky
           consequence
           .
        
         
           All
           the
           time
           of
           my
           Confinement
           in
           the
           
             Kings
             Bench
          
           ,
           and
           before
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           I
           was
           rated
           to
           the
           Poor
           beyond
           any
           Person
           in
           the
           Parish
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           that
           I
           had
           in
           the
           Parish
           was
           seized
           in
           Execution
           (
           for
           just
           Debts
           indeed
           but
           illegally
           taken
           )
           and
           my
           Person
           in
           Durance
           at
           the
           same
           time
           under
           very
           hard
           Circumstances
           .
           And
           both
           then
           and
           since
           I
           have
           been
           compelled
           to
           produce
           in
           the
           Feild
           two
           
             Musquet
             Arms
          
           for
           the
           Malitia
           of
           the
           County
           ;
           whereas
           the
           utmost
           Farm
           of
           my
           Parsonage
           paid
           to
           my
           Predecessor
           was
           fifty
           seven
           pounds
           yearly
           Rent
           ,
           the
           Reparation
           of
           the
           Chancel
           and
           a
           large
           Parsonage
           House
           ,
           First
           Fruits
           and
           Tenths
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           Charges
           at
           Visitations
           and
           other
           payments
           being
           all
           payable
           out
           of
           those
           fifty
           seven
           pounds
           .
           Nor
           is
           any
           Incumbent
           in
           the
           County
           ,
           whose
           benefice
           is
           worth
           twenty
           or
           thirty
           pounds
           more
           than
           mine
           ,
           charged
           with
           more
           than
           one
           
             Foot
             Arms.
          
           Yet
           without
           respect
           to
           Imprisonment
           ,
           Seizures
           in
           Execution
           of
           my
           Goods
           ,
           the
           annual
           Charge
           of
           the
           Rectory
           ,
           and
           the
           smallness
           of
           the
           value
           ,
           Distresses
           have
           been
           divers
           times
           levied
           (
           particularly
           in
           Iune
           last
           one
           of
           five
           pounds
           )
           for
           fines
           laid
           upon
           me
           for
           non
           Appearance
           .
           All
           which
           things
           were
           done
           by
           Instigation
           of
           Mr.
           
             Essex
             Merrick
          
           ,
           (
           as
           I
           am
           well
           informed
           )
           and
           Distresses
           taken
           upon
           any
           ones
           Cattle
           ,
           which
           were
           upon
           the
           Ground
           ,
           although
           it
           was
           sufficiently
           known
           ,
           that
           I
           had
           nothing
           left
           to
           be
           seized
           .
        
         
           Being
           freed
           from
           my
           Imprisonment
           in
           the
           Bench
           and
           returning
           home
           in
           April
           83.
           the
           loss
           of
           my
           Worthy
           Parishioner
           and
           Friend
           Mr.
           
             Nathaniel
             Powel
          
           (
           though
           before
           known
           ,
           yet
           then
           )
           became
           to
           me
           more
           sensibly
           an
           affliction
           ,
           especially
           because
           his
           Death
           was
           shortly
           followed
           by
           his
           Eldest
           Daughters
           (
           having
           left
           no
           Son
           )
           marriage
           with
           the
           before
           mentioned
           Mr.
           Lloyd
           of
           Grove
           his
           Son
           ,
           a
           Gentleman
           who
           with
           an
           affected
           and
           artificial
           (
           but
           easily
           discerned
           )
           smoothness
           laboureth
           to
           cover
           whatsoever
           can
           be
           imagined
           to
           be
           couch'd
           in
           an
           ill
           natured
           ,
           malitious
           and
           covetous
           Bosome
           .
           Being
           allied
           to
           and
           intimate
           with
           
             William
             Skirm
          
           ,
           and
           daily
           conversant
           with
           Mr.
           Merick
           ,
           his
           inclinations
           cannot
           be
           supposed
           to
           receive
           disincouragement
           
           from
           them
           .
           But
           before
           my
           coming
           down
           ,
           or
           any
           acquaintance
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           shew
           what
           I
           must
           expect
           of
           him
           for
           the
           future
           ;
           but
           above
           all
           with
           a
           most
           unmanly
           Disingenuity
           practised
           dissention
           between
           me
           and
           a
           very
           near
           Friend
           .
           Nevertheless
           at
           my
           first
           acquaintance
           I
           refrained
           from
           making
           that
           ground
           of
           variance
           ,
           which
           was
           either
           matter
           of
           suspition
           ,
           or
           at
           most
           only
           such
           noted
           Injuries
           ,
           as
           were
           but
           the
           slips
           of
           an
           unguarded
           Tongue
           ,
           and
           a
           raw
           Judgement
           ,
           which
           I
           might
           charitably
           think
           to
           be
           imposed
           upon
           .
           And
           although
           in
           making
           up
           certain
           accounts
           between
           us
           I
           found
           some
           foul
           practises
           ,
           yet
           those
           I
           interpreted
           to
           proceed
           from
           the
           ill
           information
           of
           Servants
           ,
           who
           had
           no
           other
           way
           of
           creeping
           into
           a
           Masters
           Favour
           ,
           but
           at
           the
           passages
           of
           an
           abused
           Ear.
           And
           so
           hoping
           (
           after
           I
           had
           ascertained
           the
           truth
           of
           my
           accounts
           )
           by
           yeilding
           and
           receding
           from
           my
           Right
           at
           the
           beginning
           to
           purchase
           a
           lasting
           good
           Neighbourhood
           ,
           he
           obtained
           in
           a
           manner
           his
           own
           desires
           .
           But
           to
           me
           (
           and
           will
           be
           ever
           to
           those
           who
           treasure
           up
           hopes
           in
           vessels
           made
           of
           ill-seasoned
           Timber
           )
           these
           consessions
           were
           alway
           unfortunate
           .
           Although
           I
           had
           been
           often
           wont
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           
             Good
             Men
             would
             not
             offer
             their
             Minister
             less
             than
             his
             Right
             ,
          
           and
           that
           
             Bad
             Men
             are
             so
             far
             from
             being
             won
             by
             his
             connivance
             that
             by
             it
             they
             become
             daily
             worse
             and
             worse
          
           ;
           yet
           I
           foolishly
           transgressed
           those
           bounds
           ,
           within
           the
           compass
           of
           which
           my
           Observation
           had
           prescribed
           me
           walks
           .
           My
           Tithes
           of
           
             Hey
             ,
             Wooll
          
           and
           other
           sorts
           of
           
             Privy
             Tithes
          
           he
           set
           out
           in
           what
           measure
           he
           pleased
           ,
           not
           allowing
           me
           or
           my
           Servants
           to
           see
           whether
           there
           were
           a
           fair
           Division
           .
           My
           
             Tithe
             Corn
          
           was
           ,
           some
           manifestly
           discovered
           to
           be
           falsly
           set
           out
           ;
           some
           devoured
           with
           Swine
           and
           other
           Cattle
           after
           Tithing
           .
           He
           ,
           his
           Wife
           and
           Servants
           seeing
           the
           Waste
           without
           driving
           ,
           or
           commanding
           the
           Cattle
           to
           be
           driven
           away
           ;
           othersome
           was
           clean
           devoured
           after
           Reaping
           before
           Binding
           ,
           and
           (
           forsooth
           )
           because
           many
           Loads
           of
           Corn
           were
           so
           eaten
           ,
           I
           must
           have
           the
           Straw
           ,
           which
           was
           left
           ,
           set
           out
           for
           Tithes
           .
           Divers
           in
           those
           Parts
           have
           an
           ill
           sort
           of
           Husbandry
           permitting
           such
           waste
           ,
           and
           accounting
           that
           no
           damage
           ,
           that
           is
           sustained
           by
           their
           own
           Cattle
           .
           This
           received
           opinion
           that
           their
           loss
           would
           be
           small
           ,
           but
           mine
           thereby
           total
           ,
           encouraged
           him
           to
           this
           malitious
           Project
           .
           His
           Servants
           frequently
           entred
           my
           House
           without
           knocking
           at
           the
           Door
           ,
           even
           after
           Prohibition
           ,
           and
           threw
           into
           it
           Tithes
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           rejected
           as
           unduly
           set
           forth
           in
           respect
           to
           both
           their
           quality
           and
           quantity
           .
           Neither
           was
           Mr.
           Lloyd
           contented
           to
           be
           vexatious
           alone
           ,
           but
           encouraged
           the
           rest
           of
           my
           Parishoners
           to
           the
           like
           ,
           although
           two
           only
           imitated
           him
           ,
           the
           rest
           approving
           the
           reasonableness
           of
           mine
           or
           my
           Servants
           seeing
           my
           Dues
           paid
           in
           Wait
           and
           Measure
           ,
           as
           their
           nature
           required
           .
           But
           to
           conclude
           my
           Discourse
           of
           this
           Gentleman
           ,
           in
           October
           last
           three
           of
           his
           Servants
           bringing
           Tithe
           Wooll
           in
           such
           manner
           as
           is
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           the
           Sheep
           having
           been
           shorn
           a
           fortnight
           before
           ,
           I
           denied
           to
           receive
           it
           .
           The
           Servants
           were
           very
           rude
           in
           behaviour
           and
           language
           ,
           in
           which
           I
           since
           understand
           them
           to
           be
           forward
           by
           their
           Masters
           instructions
           ,
           hoping
           to
           provoke
           me
           to
           Passion
           ,
           Of
           which
           notwithstanding
           they
           failed
           ,
           yet
           something
           said
           by
           me
           was
           managed
           to
           some
           degree
           of
           Revenge
           ,
           although
           short
           of
           expectation
           .
           Their
           undecent
           words
           and
           gestures
           extorted
           from
           this
           question
           ;
           
             Do
             you
             thus
             speak
             and
             act
             by
             your
             Masters
             Order
             ?
          
           To
           them
           answering
           ,
           Yes
           ,
           I
           replied
           ,
           
             then
             your
             Master
             is
             a
             Knave
             and
             a
             Coxcomb
             .
          
           Mr.
           Merrick
           and
           Mr.
           Lloyd
           consulting
           how
           to
           punish
           so
           great
           an
           Enormity
           ,
           concluded
           it
           required
           security
           for
           the
           
             Good
             Behavior
          
           ,
           and
           appearance
           at
           the
           next
           
             Quarter
             Sessions
          
           to
           answer
           to
           an
           Indictment
           .
           Hereupon
           Mr.
           Merrick
           issued
           forth
           a
           very
           strict
           Warrant
           against
           me
           ,
           and
           I
           being
           apprehended
           before
           eight
           of
           the
           Clock
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           was
           carried
           about
           from
           place
           to
           place
           ,
           and
           detained
           in
           the
           Constables
           custody
           until
           past
           nine
           at
           night
           before
           I
           could
           be
           discharged
           .
           But
           there
           was
           a
           farther
           design
           than
           thus
           barely
           to
           render
           me
           a
           ridiculous
           Subject
           of
           the
           Vulgars
           Chat
           ,
           which
           had
           taken
           effect
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           
             Chief
             Constable
          
           after
           his
           apprehending
           me
           received
           information
           ,
           that
           upon
           my
           arrival
           at
           Pembroke
           the
           Undersheriff
           was
           ready
           to
           arrest
           me
           ;
           which
           he
           honestly
           and
           kindly
           avoided
           bringing
           me
           before
           another
           Iustice
           (
           as
           soon
           as
           I
           had
           gotten
           security
           )
           and
           not
           before
           Mr.
           Merrick
           .
        
         
           How
           justifiable
           Mr.
           
           Merrick's
           Warrant
           was
           ,
           and
           the
           following
           dedainer
           of
           my
           Person
           I
           undertake
           not
           to
           determine
           ,
           but
           think
           what
           was
           done
           to
           be
           so
           unusual
           ,
           that
           in
           all
           the
           travels
           of
           his
           Brains
           to
           furnish
           his
           empty
           Rooms
           ,
           he
           never
           met
           
           with
           a
           President
           for
           it
           .
           Mr.
           Lloyd
           was
           no
           way
           by
           Birth
           or
           Office
           raised
           so
           high
           as
           to
           be
           in
           danger
           of
           suffering
           diminution
           by
           so
           slight
           a
           Character
           ;
           nor
           doth
           his
           ingenious
           virtue
           exempt
           him
           (
           if
           there
           were
           such
           danger
           )
           from
           severer
           sufferings
           in
           most
           mens
           in
           those
           Parts
           (
           who
           know
           him
           )
           daily
           discourses
           .
           If
           I
           exceed
           the
           Rules
           of
           Modesty
           ,
           Mr.
           Merrick
           (
           whom
           I
           believe
           to
           know
           it
           )
           will
           justifie
           my
           forced
           assertion
           ,
           That
           Mr.
           Lloyd
           is
           inferiour
           to
           any
           Apology
           he
           can
           pretend
           to
           make
           for
           himself
           as
           injured
           ,
           if
           either
           his
           Birth
           ,
           Education
           ,
           or
           (
           what
           most
           signaliseth
           a
           Gentleman
           )
           Honesty
           be
           respected
           .
           And
           my
           further
           Appeal
           to
           Mr.
           Merrick
           enquireth
           ,
           What
           would
           have
           become
           of
           himself
           some
           time
           since
           ,
           if
           words
           of
           an
           higher
           nature
           and
           consequence
           uttered
           by
           him
           against
           his
           Superiors
           at
           a
           vast
           distance
           had
           been
           taken
           into
           strict
           examination
           ?
           But
           for
           taking
           notice
           of
           such
           things
           he
           thinketh
           me
           fit
           to
           be
           whipt
           ;
           only
           my
           hopes
           of
           being
           received
           into
           Protection
           sufficient
           to
           supersede
           his
           and
           the
           unmerciful
           sentences
           of
           others
           ,
           do
           remove
           the
           fear
           ,
           and
           move
           me
           confidently
           to
           cast
           my self
           down
           an
           humble
           Petitioner
           ;
        
         
           That
           the
           Hands
           of
           the
           Sons
           of
           Violence
           may
           at
           last
           be
           restrained
           from
           afflicting
           a
           poor
           Clergyman
           ,
           who
           sincerely
           delighteth
           in
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           perfectly
           despiseth
           himself
           except
           in
           those
           things
           ,
           which
           he
           stedfastly
           believeth
           to
           conduce
           to
           its
           Promotion
           .
        
         
           IN
           this
           Relation
           is
           seen
           an
           unwearied
           Spirit
           of
           Malignity
           pursuing
           me
           ;
           for
           what
           just
           Causes
           ,
           (
           God
           and
           my
           Conscience
           bear
           me
           witness
           )
           I
           know
           not
           .
           No
           man
           living
           can
           more
           than
           my self
           heartily
           desire
           the
           repose
           of
           a
           quiet
           life
           ;
           and
           that
           (
           however
           stumbling
           occasions
           and
           Rocks
           of
           offence
           were
           still
           thrown
           in
           my
           way
           )
           I
           have
           alway
           studied
           to
           tread
           the
           safest
           and
           most
           certain
           measures
           thereof
           ,
           is
           my
           invincible
           Comfort
           .
           I
           challenge
           the
           whole
           World
           to
           make
           discovery
           of
           any
           Act
           ,
           whereby
           I
           endeavoured
           to
           discompose
           another
           ,
           either
           malitiously
           or
           idlely
           .
           The
           too
           too
           many
           errors
           of
           my
           life
           I
           will
           not
           palliate
           by
           any
           excuse
           ;
           yet
           am
           so
           far
           from
           taking
           pleasure
           in
           doing
           an
           Injury
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           my
           allknowing
           Redeemer
           I
           do
           affirm
           that
           I
           have
           alway
           more
           lamented
           the
           condition
           of
           those
           ,
           by
           whom
           I
           suffered
           ,
           than
           my
           sufferings
           ,
           and
           could
           willingly
           again
           undergo
           them
           ,
           if
           God
           would
           be
           pleased
           to
           accept
           my
           toleration
           for
           their
           indemnity
           .
           That
           I
           would
           not
           by
           undecent
           submissions
           to
           her
           enemies
           labour
           to
           purchase
           Peace
           is
           no
           argument
           of
           any
           turbulent
           motion
           in
           my
           affections
           ,
           neither
           ought
           it
           to
           tend
           to
           my
           Condemnation
           .
        
         
           But
           whereas
           some
           ,
           to
           whom
           my
           Case
           hath
           been
           delivered
           ,
           have
           demanded
           ,
           and
           others
           will
           probably
           demand
           ,
           how
           it
           hath
           happened
           that
           in
           a
           numerous
           Orthodox
           Clergy
           my self
           only
           should
           be
           oppressed
           with
           these
           weights
           ?
           My
           answer
           cannot
           be
           expected
           to
           be
           much
           more
           certain
           ,
           than
           to
           an
           enquiry
           ,
           How
           one
           Vessel
           hath
           been
           shattered
           by
           a
           Storm
           in
           that
           Road
           ,
           where
           many
           Fleets
           have
           before
           safly
           sailed
           ?
           The
           account
           whereof
           ,
           because
           Providence
           hath
           not
           ,
           I
           dare
           not
           pretend
           to
           give
           .
           But
           if
           a
           strong
           supposition
           possess
           any
           ,
           that
           my
           ill
           doing
           hath
           occasioned
           dissatisfactions
           and
           enraged
           men
           to
           a
           revenge
           of
           received
           injuries
           ,
           I
           can
           purge
           my self
           no
           otherwise
           than
           by
           my
           asseverations
           in
           the
           preceeding
           Paragraph
           ,
           and
           a
           request
           of
           reflection
           upon
           past
           times
           ,
           whether
           men
           much
           better
           than
           the
           highest
           Charity
           can
           presume
           me
           to
           be
           ,
           have
           not
           singly
           fallen
           by
           the
           Arts
           of
           malitious
           Confederates
           .
           And
           furthermore
           ,
           as
           the
           cruelties
           of
           the
           two
           Vndersheriffs
           of
           Pembrokeshire
           surmounted
           the
           others
           by
           many
           degrees
           ,
           so
           were
           they
           least
           known
           ,
           it
           being
           impossible
           for
           me
           any
           way
           to
           exasperate
           them
           ,
           whom
           I
           had
           never
           seen
           or
           heard
           of
           before
           I
           fell
           into
           their
           griping
           Tallons
           .
           But
           my
           Case
           is
           not
           single
           ;
           For
           Mr.
           Thomson
           hath
           in
           Bristol
           met
           with
           the
           same
           
             Swearing
             Dammee
             Party
          
           ,
           who
           at
           first
           by
           hurling
           at
           me
           
             holy
             Dirt
          
           and
           
             consecrated
             Subornations
             and
             Perjuries
          
           ,
           weakned
           my
           hopes
           of
           reaping
           for
           my
           Master
           a
           plentiful
           Harvest
           by
           the
           exercise
           of
           my
           
             Function
             .
             God
          
           be
           thanked
           that
           their
           open
           Acts
           of
           Malice
           and
           Impudence
           are
           dwindled
           into
           the
           corner
           whirperings
           of
           Envy
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           gall
           themselves
           whilst
           able
           only
           sneakingly
           to
           traduce
           him
           .
        
         
           Neither
           can
           I
           forbear
           (
           which
           is
           my
           excessive
           greif
           )
           to
           affirm
           ,
           That
           the
           
             Orthodox
             Clergy
          
           are
           not
           so
           numerous
           as
           many
           believe
           ,
           the
           number
           of
           them
           (
           I
           reckon
           
           none
           Orthodox
           ,
           who
           is
           not
           duly
           and
           strictly
           Conformable
           )
           is
           far
           inferiour
           to
           that
           of
           Trimmers
           and
           Half
           Sized
           Men.
           But
           some
           few
           years
           since
           such
           was
           the
           paucity
           of
           them
           on
           Publick
           Occasions
           of
           Clergymens
           meeting
           ,
           and
           so
           scorned
           were
           they
           being
           scattered
           among
           the
           full
           Tribes
           ,
           who
           were
           contented
           with
           any
           Worship
           ,
           which
           was
           Golden
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           assist
           but
           only
           pity
           one
           another
           .
           Exactness
           of
           Conformity
           doth
           not
           only
           stir
           up
           the
           gall
           of
           Nonconformists
           barely
           ,
           but
           more
           dangerously
           and
           immoderately
           moveth
           to
           expressions
           of
           discontentment
           the
           tongues
           of
           those
           men
           ,
           whose
           aim
           is
           to
           be
           thought
           moderate
           by
           neglecting
           their
           Duty
           and
           Superiors
           ,
           and
           paying
           an
           unreasonably
           obsequious
           Deference
           to
           their
           Inferiours
           .
           When
           Dr.
           Ironsides
           Bishop
           of
           Bristol
           required
           of
           his
           Clergy
           stricter
           Observance
           of
           the
           Rubrick
           and
           Canon
           (
           particularly
           ,
           that
           Children
           in
           health
           should
           be
           baptized
           at
           the
           Font
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Parents
           of
           the
           Sick
           should
           be
           held
           to
           an
           engagement
           of
           bringing
           them
           into
           the
           Church
           with
           
             Godfathers
             ,
             &c.
          
           in
           case
           of
           recovery
           ;
           and
           also
           that
           Thansgiving
           for
           Women
           after
           Childbirth
           should
           be
           publickly
           given
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           Altar
           )
           when
           these
           and
           some
           other
           things
           were
           commanded
           ,
           the
           humour
           of
           the
           People
           and
           matter
           of
           interest
           was
           most
           in
           debate
           by
           the
           plurality
           of
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           those
           few
           who
           obeyed
           ,
           were
           even
           derided
           by
           their
           Brethren
           ,
           who
           also
           came
           into
           their
           Parishes
           to
           Baptize
           the
           Children
           and
           give
           Thanks
           for
           the
           Wives
           of
           the
           proud
           Opposers
           of
           Discipline
           ,
           and
           by
           these
           practises
           sowed
           and
           somented
           contention
           .
           It
           's
           almost
           incredible
           what
           Invectives
           and
           ill
           Reports
           are
           daily
           scattered
           to
           worthy
           Mr.
           Thomsons
           prejudice
           by
           Clergymen
           in
           and
           near
           Bristol
           ;
           and
           all
           this
           occasioned
           by
           his
           very
           regular
           Conformity
           .
           The
           same
           Pride
           which
           hinders
           their
           imitation
           of
           what
           is
           so
           highly
           commendable
           ,
           doth
           also
           give
           them
           troublesom
           thoughts
           ,
           that
           singular
           Piety
           accuseth
           them
           of
           culpable
           Remissness
           .
        
         
           I
           humbly
           request
           a
           candid
           interpretation
           of
           the
           foregoing
           words
           ,
           there
           being
           no
           design
           ,
           by
           comparison
           or
           otherwise
           to
           put
           a
           fair
           Character
           upon
           my self
           .
           Only
           in
           my
           own
           vindication
           from
           suffering
           as
           an
           ill
           Doer
           ,
           I
           have
           made
           use
           of
           other
           Names
           and
           Instances
           to
           shew
           Conformity
           to
           be
           ground
           sufficient
           for
           the
           indirect
           Practises
           of
           my
           Adversaries
           .
           And
           as
           no
           affectation
           of
           singularity
           ,
           nor
           any
           other
           motives
           ,
           but
           a
           perfect
           sense
           of
           Duty
           hath
           hitherto
           obliged
           me
           to
           give
           them
           this
           Cause
           ,
           so
           my
           hopes
           are
           that
           I
           shall
           not
           whilst
           living
           cease
           from
           it
           .
           Moreover
           as
           my
           Delight
           in
           Conformity
           is
           purely
           without
           outward
           respects
           ;
           as
           I
           pray
           and
           hope
           that
           no
           desires
           of
           worldly
           Felicity
           will
           be
           able
           to
           baffle
           my
           Constancy
           and
           Patience
           ,
           if
           it
           please
           God
           that
           they
           are
           to
           be
           further
           exercised
           ;
           so
           I
           declare
           my
           willingness
           (
           if
           God
           permit
           )
           to
           serve
           Him
           and
           my
           Prince
           in
           Peace
           .
           Which
           to
           obtain
           by
           other
           probable
           means
           than
           this
           Manifestation
           ,
           is
           beyond
           the
           reach
           of
           my
           Judgement
           .
           That
           nothing
           is
           here
           written
           out
           of
           an
           unchristian
           seeking
           Revenge
           ,
           is
           my
           solemn
           Declaration
           before
           
             God
             ,
             Angsel
          
           and
           Men
           ,
           my
           earnest
           wishes
           of
           
             mine
             eye
             seeing
             its
             desire
             upon
             mine
             enemies
             ,
          
           being
           their
           humility
           and
           amendment
           .
           That
           their
           Punishment
           ,
           while
           they
           continue
           obstinate
           ,
           is
           in
           some
           measure
           conducing
           to
           the
           Churches
           welfare
           is
           my
           firm
           opinion
           .
           But
           to
           inflict
           it
           my self
           ,
           their
           power
           ,
           numbers
           and
           riches
           considered
           ,
           is
           so
           far
           beyond
           my
           ability
           ,
           that
           I
           cannot
           in
           any
           measure
           promise
           to
           secure
           my self
           from
           new
           additions
           of
           violence
           .
           But
           
             that
             we
             may
             lead
             a
             quiet
             and
             peaceable
             life
             in
             all
             godliness
             and
             honesty
             ,
          
           according
           to
           my
           bounden
           Duty
           ,
           I
           humbly
           and
           heartily
           beseech
           the
           
             ever-blessed
             Fountain
             of
             all
             Goodness
          
           to
           encompass
           with
           the
           Pledges
           of
           his
           Love
           
             our
             most
             Gracious
             Soveraign
          
           ,
           His
           
             Royal
             Brother
          
           with
           all
           that
           are
           related
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           those
           ,
           who
           being
           in
           
             Subordinate
             Authorities
          
           ,
           do
           either
           direct
           us
           in
           the
           way
           of
           Religion
           ,
           or
           guard
           it
           for
           our
           safe
           conduct
           to
           Glory
           .
           Amen
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .